Chapter 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Haiyang was a coastal town on the eastern coast of Sanus built in a large bay at the mouth of an estuary that fed rivers reaching deep into the continental mainland. It was said that this was the area where Mistral had first set foot on the landmass and began its first push into what would later become known as the Great War. Now it was the largest port outside of Vale on the continent and where their ship would set sail from on their journey to Menagerie.
Jaune watched as cargo was lifted off the train by massive cranes, the shipping containers swiftly transported from land vehicle to sea vessel. Dockworkers shouted instructions as everything was carried out in a timely manner, a seamless transition.
They were at the halfway point.
For their midterms, everyone was expected to complete real world missions for credits. Not only that but they were encouraged to form teams with those outside of their typical unit, Beacon wishing to foster wider cooperation between their pupils. Even though most Huntsmen stuck with their teams after graduating, many chose the solo life or even linked up with others in order to learn, or for any other reason under the sun. Learning to work with others was always a boon and so Jaune had put together a squad to undertake this task.
They were to escort farming equipment bound for the faunus nation of Menagerie. Having reclaimed some vital, fertile land from the Grimm, the faunus were keen to use it to its fullest potential. That is where Vale had stepped in, offering equipment in exchange for favorable trade. The first half of the journey had been by train from the Kingdom of Vale to Haiyang, a week long trip that had taken them through winding valleys, lush forests and across wide open plains. The next leg would be entirely by sea.
Since they would be going to Menagerie, he thought it only right to invite Blake along on this task. She had been reluctant at first, not having seen her parents since her days still running with the White Fang but she had warmed to the idea after speaking to her team. Ren was his second, a familiar teammate and reliable partner with Weiss rounding out the team. The heiress was a potentially disastrous pick considering where they were going and the reputation of her father’s business practices but she had insisted on joining and Blake had agreed. All together they made up Team Ambrosia – ABRS.
Led by Jaune, of course.
He felt Ren approach on his left and turned his head, giving his brother in all but blood a smile.
“Hey,” he said.
“Everything going well?” he asked.
Jaune nodded. “Yeah, I think we are ahead of schedule. I just spoke to the captain earlier. He expects us to be out of here by seven.”
The early morning air was crisp and a stream of steam left Ren’s mouth as he exhaled. The Mistralian native rubbed his hands together, trying to warm up.
“Have you eaten?”
Jaune shook his head. “Not yet.”
“Go get something,” he clapped him on the shoulder. “I’ll stand in while you do.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes. Now go.”
Jaune snickered at Ren’s stern tone.
“Right. See you soon.”
The town had a very different look about it compared to Vale. The buildings were constructed from a pale stone, the tiled roofs dusky red, almost orange in the rising daylight. The shrill cries of seagulls filled the air as he left the docks and stepped out onto the street, glancing around. So early in the morning, there were mostly only dock workers around and so he followed them, knowing they would lead him to the best place.
Only a minute or so down the street was a small café with outdoor dining. He spotted a familiar head of a white hair from far off and smiled, making his way over. Blake noticed him first, amber eyes crinkling as she smiled.
“Come to eat?” she asked. Weiss turned in her seat, looking up at him in surprise. In front of Blake was a plate of eggy toast while Weiss had chosen eggs benedict. Now that he was close, he could smell the wonderful scent of cooking food wafting from within, making his mouth water. His stomach roared its approval.
Weiss smirked.
Feeling a little embarrassed, he rubbed the back of his neck. “Yeah, Ren told me to come eat like I was a child. Who is the leader here, anyway?”
Blake’s kitty ears twitched. “You were awake before all of us. Why didn’t you wake us up?”
He shrugged. “I thought you guys could do with the sleep. We rolled in early and at the station, we are as safe as we’ll ever be. Didn’t see the reason in disturbing you guys.”
“Much appreciated,” Weiss tipped her head. “Now go order or Ren won’t be the only one on your case.”
Jaune gave a silly mock salute. “Yes, ma’am.”
The staff rushed around behind the counter, filling orders at a breakneck pace, attempting to make a dent in the line of workers that had developed. Coffee flowed liberally, the smell of freshly ground beans filling his lungs amidst all the other wonderful flavors in the air. Even though it was busy, the workers didn’t look panicked. This was a common occurrence, no doubt.
Jaune ordered simple; bacon and eggs, and a coffee to wash it all down.
Taking a number, he retreated back outside and pulled out a chair, joining his friends at their table.
“Have they finished loading the ship?” Weiss asked, his ass barely in his seat.
“Almost,” he watched Blake eagerly devour her food, stuffing large portions of her eggy toast into her mouth while the heiress ate at a much more controlled pace. The way she held her knife and fork and used them was pure class, no doubt drilled into her from a young age by her ridiculously wealthy family. “The captain said we’ll probably be out of here by seven.”
“Excellent,” Weiss speared a small collection of crispy bacon, poached egg and toasted muffin drizzled in a healthy portion of hollandaise sauce, and slipped it between her lips in a dainty motion, chewing slowly. “I must say that this mission has gone incredibly smooth so far.”
She was right. The train hadn’t been attacked even once by the Grimm but did she really have to say that out loud? Blake stared at her teammate as if she had committed the gravest of sins, slapping her hands on the table and startling the white haired girl.
“Are you out of your mind?” Blake exclaimed.
Weiss blinked at her. “What?”
“You just jinxed us!”
Weiss took a moment to process her words before scoffing. “Are you being serious right now? Blake, that is pure nonsense propagated by the superstitious. There is no such thing.”
Amber eyes swung to Jaune in disbelief. “Can you believe her?”
Jaune chuckled. “Weiss – you sorta did just jinx us. That is bad form, you know?”
Weiss rolled her eyes. “You two are idiots. I expect this type of behavior from Yang, not you two.”
“People who tempt fate rarely win,” Blake said sagely.
“Says who?” Weiss demanded. “Honestly. What is wrong with you?”
Jaune grinned. “Well – you know what they say about black cats, Weiss. It is very bad luck to cross one.”
Blake glared at him, outraged.
“Jaune,” she pointed at him angrily. “That doesn’t apply to faunus!”
Her face was so serious that he almost laughed but knew that if he did, he would be in big trouble. He couldn’t stop his lips from twitching, though – and she saw it, her eyes narrowing.
A look of enlightenment passed Weiss’ face. “Now that’s you’ve brought it to my attention, Jaune – you may be onto something. My life has been a series of unfortunate incidents since meeting this girl. Perhaps you have the right of it.”
Blake scowled. “Don’t turn this back on me. You’re the one that jinxed us.”
Blake and Weiss continued to bicker back and forth as his food and coffee arrived. The yolks were golden, the whites plump and full. They had given him a few pieces of toast and a small helping of beans, and he tucked in enthusiastically, humming in appreciation at the salty, crisp bacon that held a hint of smoky honey.
“This is good,” he said, the yolk velvet across his tongue. The beans had a tangy taste that he rather liked, and the toast crunched pleasantly, done just right. “No wonder this place is busy.”
When they returned to the docks after finishing their meals, Ren was in discussion with some of the sailors. They stared at Weiss and Blake, their eyes raking over their slender, athletic bodies but the two girls ignored them, though Jaune felt great amusem*nt when Weiss placed her hand on the hilt of her sword, the message clear.
Ren made his way over.
“The ship has three cannon mounts,” he said, rejoining them. “When we board, they’ll show me how they operate – just in case.”
Jaune smiled. “Good thinking.”
If all things went well, they’d never have to fire a single shot. But now that Weiss had brought attention to their good luck, Jaune felt a small hint of trepidation. Defending a train was difficult but defending a ship out on the open sea was magnitudes worse. If anything were to go bad and it be at the worst possible time, it would be out there. Ocean dwelling Grimm were just built different.
Leviathans. Sea Feilongs. Krakens.
They were some of the most dangerous, unpredictable, intelligent Grimm around.
Jaune shook his head.
Now he was letting Blake’s warnings get to him. Not something a leader should do.
“Come on, let's get our things,” he said.
They didn’t have much luggage. Jaune had packed only a single backpack but Weiss and Blake had brought a little more than that. Like him, Ren had packed light. Hauling their stuff onto the ship, they flashed their ID’s at the security team keeping vigil by the ramp and quickly found their rooms. They were stationed away from the other staff, in an area close to the kitchens.
It was a good spot. It was almost dead center in the ship, allowing them to react to both ends of the ship should anything occur in the night. They could get onto the outside decks within seconds, and from there it would only take a minute to board the bridge or in the opposite direction, enter the engine room.
Separating into two groups, Jaune accompanied Blake to check out the kitchens and mess, bridge and the bow while Weiss and Ren inspected the engine room, the cargo bays and the stern.
The kitchens were full of activity, food being hauled into massive freezers and refrigeration units, everything from meat to fresh produce. Non-perishable goods were secured on large shelving units enclosed within shuttered roller doors. People hauled bags of flour, rice, pasta, sugar and much more. All the appliances and bench tops were stainless steel, giving the room a very cold, impersonal feel.
Moving on, Jaune took care to memorize each entry point and any potential escape routes. Glancing around, he noticed that Blake seemed a little withdrawn, fiddling with her fingers. Concerned, he waited until they were back out on the deck before touching her arm.
She jumped, startled.
He pulled away quickly. “Sorry.”
Her cheeks reddened slightly. “No, I – sorry, I wasn’t really paying attention.”
“Lien for your thoughts?”
Jaune had a little bit of an idea what was going through her mind. It was something he had dealt with himself at the end of their first year, a decision he had to make and had been desperately trying to avoid. That is where the similarities ended, though. Blake’s situation was a lot more complicated than his had been.
She opened her mouth to speak, hesitated, and then closed it again, looking frustrated. He touched her arm again, a comforting gesture.
“Does this have to do with seeing your parents again?”
Amber eyes lowered, her black cat ears drooping.
“Am I that easy to read?”
Jaune shook his head. “Not really. It’s just that... well, I guess I understand a little bit.”
She nodded slowly, knowing about how he had basically fled to Beacon with no training, a swiped family heirloom and a head full of dreams, leaving his parents and sisters behind. He hadn’t spoken to any of his friends about what had occurred when he finally returned home after his first year at Beacon, not even Pyrrha – but suffice to say, it had been full of tears and apologies.
“I just...” she trailed off, searching for the words. “What am I going to say to them? I haven’t spoken to them in over two years, I haven’t even sent them a letter to let them know I’m safe or where I’ve been! I – the last time we saw each other, I said horrible things to them,” she looked on the verge of tears as it all came rushing out, this weight she had been carrying on her chest for so long. “Will they even want to see me at this point? Because from where I’m standing, I wouldn’t want to see me!”
Oh yeah, he knew all about those feelings.
Jaune walked over to the guardrail and rested his arms across it, leaning over the side of the ship. After a moment, Blake joined him and for a few beats of silence, they just stared at Haiyang and its beautiful architecture that bloomed in the rays of the sun.
“My parents were always very supportive,” Jaune began, thinking about his family. “If I wanted to do something, they were behind me. Even when it was something they thought I would fail at.”
Jaune sighed. “When I told them I’d been accepted to Beacon, they were happy for me. Confused, no doubt – but happy. They told me that if things didn’t work out, I was always welcome back home.”
Blake watched him as he gazed down at the water lapping against the hull of the ship and the concrete pier.
“Maybe I was reading too much into it but I took that as a confession that they expected me to fail,” he shook his head. “Whatever the case, I took Crocea Mors and I was gone the very next day without so much as a goodbye. I – it was wrong of me, but I just couldn’t face them again thinking that they thought so little of me.”
A soft, slender hand touched his arm and he looked at Blake. Her face was soft, expression sympathetic.
“From that moment on, I promised myself that I wouldn’t call them until I had made it. Truly made it. Passing initiation wasn’t enough. I needed to prove that I belonged at that school. Not just for their sake but for mine. One month turned into two, and then three, four, and suddenly the Vytal Festival was rolling around and I still hadn’t called them. I kept putting it off. I hadn’t done enough, I’d tell myself. I need to do more. Well, by the time I felt like I was ready to face them, a year had passed and school was out.”
He straightened up, reaching over to squeeze her hand. “I was scared about seeing them again. The silence had become... comfortable. I could pretend that I hadn’t fled in the night without even saying goodbye but... with the final term over, I had no more excuses. I went home.”
He grinned sheepishly. “In the end, they were just happy to see that I was well. They’d actually seen me participate in the first round with the rest of my team, so they knew I’d made it into Beacon. I – I’ve never felt such relief in my life. I, er – might have gotten a little emotional. So did my mom. Whatever issues they might have had with my methods, they paled in comparison to seeing me again.”
He turned to face Blake and placed his hands on her shoulder, turning her to face him.
“I know that it isn’t the same,” he said. “The things you’ve been through, the things you did as a part of the White Fang... my experience just doesn’t compare. I don’t know what you said to your folks. I never had an argument with mine when I left. But I understand how separation can foster insecurity. Do you really think they’d be unhappy to see you again? Is that what you truly feel?”
Blake wavered before shaking her head. “No. I – my mother will be beside herself. My father, haah – he will act tough but I know him. He’ll be relieved that I am safe, he just won’t show it.”
“They are good people?”
Blake smiled. “The best.”
“Then you have nothing to worry about, right?”
She gifted him with an even wider smile. “You know – you are actually quite good at this.”
“At what?”
“Pep talks,” her lips then twisted into a smirk. “I thought Yang was the master but maybe she has competition.”
“Just speaking the truth,” he then considered her seriously. “Blake, last year – we dealt with a lot of things. You in particular had to confront a lot of your past and it can’t have been easy. But from where I’m standing? Your parents have every reason to be proud of their daughter.”
Blake looked away, embarrassed. “Jaune...”
“I’m being serious. Everything with the White Fang, the attack on Beacon and the aftermath. You handled things amazingly.”
“Have you forgotten how I ran away after I had a fight with Weiss?” she asked dryly.
Jaune hummed. “Okay, not your best moment but look at you two now? Best of friends, right? Did you ever see that coming? And now we are bringing her to your homeland, she’ll get to meet your parents, who would have thought that was possible?”
Blake giggled. “I suppose getting the heiress of the Schnee Dust Company to meet my father is pretty impressive. I just hope things go smoothly. Jaune, there are a lot of people angry at her family. She won’t receive a warm welcome.”
“But you wanted her to come anyway.”
She nodded. “Yes – I think, no, I know it will do a lot of good. Weiss has shown that she is willing to take things as they come. If she can be friends with a former member of the White Fang, then I believe she is ready to show my people that she isn’t her father.”
“Like I said,” he grinned. “Your parents have everything to be proud of.”
Things had gotten a little heavy there for a moment but it was with a noticeably lighter step that they finished their rounds. Technicians were in the bridge making any final adjustments needed, testing systems to ensure everything was running smoothly. The bow was free of people and after a quick glance around, Jaune hopped up onto the railing at the very front of the ship.
He then spun around to face Blake and struck a confident pose. “So, how do I look? Like I’m about to conquer the seas?”
“More like you are about to fall in,” she grinned as he wobbled and quickly hopped down.
They met back up with Weiss and Ren, and then Jaune set out their nightly rotation.
“So we’ll run a two person shift,” he began, seated on his cot. His team was arrayed around him on their own beds, listening intently. “Ren, Blake, you’ll take the first shift until 0200. Then Weiss and I will carry through until sunrise. This is a pretty big ship so the more eyes we have alert, the better. We’ll continue like that until we reach Menagerie.”
The speaker system sounded, the captain’s voice crisp as he addressed his vessel. “Last call, last call. Any and all personnel, report to your cabin coordinator. I repeat; any and all personnel, report to your cabin coordinator. We are due to leave in twenty minutes. Again, we are due to leave in twenty minutes.”
They were technically independent and reported to no one other than the captain, but Jaune took them to the head of security. He was a burly man in his late-forties with short graying hair and a trimmed beard, his shoulders broad as he instructed his men. They were the ones that would typically lead any defense of the vessel should it come under attack by pirates or Grimm, each man equipped with a firearm and trained in the operation of the large, mecha-shift cannons on board.
From their brief inspection of the ship, Jaune had sighted the three main cannon mounts that Ren had mentioned, capable of rendering even large Grimm into a fine bloody mist. Alongside those were smaller, armored positions armed with mounted machine guns for smaller foes. This may have just been a cargo ship but all seafaring vessels bar the smallest of personal fishing boats were equipped with counter measures of some kind. That was just the reality of their world.
With a team of Huntsmen on board, they were, in theory, higher in the chain of command. But these men knew their vessel much better than they did and he didn’t mind taking a step back to observe and learn from them.
“The name’s Vand,” the man greeted them, clasping hands with Jaune. He might not have had aura but his grip was strong, his arms large and muscular. “You are the Huntsmen?”
“We are,” Jaune confirmed. “My teammate mentioned that a few of your men offered to help teach him how to operate the cannons. Much appreciated.”
Vand nodded. “No problem. The last few trips have been a little hairy. The more people that can use those things, the better.”
Blake shot Weiss a knowing look, mouthing ‘jinx’ and the heiress rolled her eyes.
In the end, Jaune also learned. Since they would be taking rotating night shifts, it was best that one person from each group knew how to work them. As the ship disembarked, Jaune and Ren spent the better half of the morning learning the ins and outs.
The first day was smooth sailing, as was the second. On the third, they encountered rough water, the swells cresting high and forcing the ship from side to side. It was then that Jaune found out that Weiss really didn’t like sea travel.
“Are you okay?”
It was the middle of the night, about an hour into their shift. Leaning against the wall, Weiss’ face was pinched as the ship rolled with the waves, swaying beneath their feet and making sudden lurches. If Jaune didn’t have his motion sickness medication, he knew he would be a mess – or would make one, rather.
Even with them, he could admit to feeling a little off balance and a mite queasy.
Weiss glared at him from the side of her eyes, “I prefer air travel.”
There was a sudden shunt as wind howled and her eyes snapped shut. Jaune watched as she inhaled slowly, controlled, attempting to calm herself down and without thinking, he moved over to her side. Without hesitation, he placed his hands on her shoulders. Her ice blue eyes snapped open in surprise.
“Just focus on me,” he said before she could say anything. “It’s okay to be scared.”
“I’m not scared,” she snapped furiously.
“Unsettled, then,” he amended. “It’s okay to feel unsettled.”
She exhaled shakily, her hands coming up to grab his arms. Her hands were small, fingers slender as they gripped his forearms firmly.
“This is pathetic,” she muttered.
He put a little pressure on her shoulders, squeezing them. “Hey, no it isn’t. Weiss, don’t think that for a second.”
Her lips pressed into a thin line.
“I hate feeling weak.”
Jaune could understand that.
“You can kill Grimm by the dozens,” he said, leaning in close and locking eyes with her. “I’ve seen you defeat some of the strongest Huntsmen-in-training without breaking a sweat. Trust me, you might feel weak right now but you most definitely aren’t.”
The ship jumped, rising up on a wave before dipping down, and Jaune felt the pit of his stomach drop with it.
“If I wasn’t taking my pills, I’d be throwing up all over the place,” Jaune told her. “It would be a disaster. You’d have to help me clean up, it would be an entire experience you would never forget.”
It was small but he saw her lips twitch.
“You’d clean it up yourself, thank you very much,” her hands tightened on his arms. “I’m not cleaning up your sick.”
Jaune grinned. “Isn’t that what teammates do?”
“Temporary,” she said. “We are temporary teammates. Maybe if you were my partner,” she paused, no doubt thinking of Ruby. “Okay, maybe not even then.”
He chuckled.
Jaune did his best to keep her mind off the weather, talking about everything and nothing. As an hour passed, and then two, the waves dwindled and the wind calmed somewhat. It was still choppy, the currents strong, but it was much better.
“Thanks,” Weiss said after some time, looking uncharacteristically shy. “I – for keeping me company and taking my mind off everything.”
He beamed at her. “No problem.”
She bit her lip, a nervous tick of hers that he had discovered only recently – and then she said, “Can I talk to you about something?”
But whatever it was that she was about to say, he would never know. For at that moment, their lives would change forever.
Notes:
New story time!
As usual, this story will be updated every week around the same time, taking the place of Escalation. As you can see in the tags, the pairing for this particular one is Jaune/Weiss, Jaune/Blake, Jaune/Weiss/Blake.
Chapter 2
Chapter Text
The Grimm struck with little warning, no more than the sound of bone rasping against the metallic hull of the ship alerting the pair that something terrible was approaching. The ship rocked but this time it was not because of the waves or gusting winds, but by a large inky black limb that rose from the depths of the ocean and curled around their vessel with unbelievable force.
“Grimm!” Jaune roared with everything he had, his throat raw as he unsheathed his blade. The black tentacle was lined with sharp white bone spikes, each one as long and deadly as a harpoon, and as the deck creaked as the appendage flexed, attempting to drag their ship into the sea, he charged with a shout and plunged Crocea Mors into the rubbery flesh to the hilt.
Shouts sounded as sailors were roused from their slumber by the sound of his scream and the groaning shrieks of steel as it buckled. The tentacle flinched as he tore his blade through it, raking out a massive gouge that gushed with black blood and then retreated fully as Weiss chambered fire dust and took aim.
Gunfire erupted and glancing down the deck, Jaune saw smaller Grimm crawling up over the railing, small creatures with large, fish-like faces and bony webbed fins, spitting black tar as they hissed. Their hands were long and slender, their fingers grotesque with wicked claws capable of skewering an adult with ease. They rushed towards them and Jaune raced to meet them as Weiss set the massive tentacle alight.
A Kraken; an honest to god Kraken! If there was a worse Grimm that could have chosen to attack, then he didn’t want to meet it!
The water rippled as a second limb emerged, slamming into the boat and almost throwing Jaune off the side. Weiss tumbled and caught herself with a glyph but Jaune had no such luxury, slamming into the wall and flipping wildly. Thankfully crashing back to the floor and not overboard, he scrambled to his feet and slashed at the fish-like gremlin creatures, his blade rending their flesh and decapitating them with punishing strikes.
Screams soon replaced the sound of gunfire as people were mauled, and Jaune powered on, shield slamming another of the gremlin’s over the railing and back into the sea. Skewering another, he kicked it off the end of his sword and spun, slicing another from groin to neck.
“Jaune!” the familiar voice of Blake called, and then she came sailing into view, swinging on the end of her ribbon. She spun through the air, the sharp edge of her cleaver-sheath carving into the new limb of the Kraken, splitting its flesh effortlessly. Landing in a crouch, she mecha-shifted her blade into its semi-automatic pistol form and opened fire, quickly dispatching several of the smaller Grimm. “Where is Weiss?”
Looking back, he noticed that the heiress was missing – but not for long. The sound of cracking ice filled the air above them and looking up, they saw their friend balanced on one of her spinning glyphs, flash freezing the tentacle with as much ice dust as she could muster. That seemed to do the trick, the limb recoiling viciously and releasing the ship, flailing as it submerged back beneath the waves.
“Ren?” he asked quickly between kills, sword flashing quick as a whip.
“Up front,” Blake replied.
“Cover Weiss and hold ground here, protect who you can but don’t be reckless,” he ordered, a calm falling over him as the surprise of the sudden attack faded. “I’m moving up.”
Blake nodded, face stone. “Roger.”
Then he was moving, legs pumping as he sprinted forward with everything he had. The gremlin creatures attacked, pouring over the side of the ship and lashing at him with their claws but he was undeterred, tucking behind his shield as his semblance flared to life. He barreled through them like a rampaging bull, the Grimm tossed like rag dolls as he stampeded down the breezeway.
Loud, clunking sounds issued from deep within the vessel, the sound of the cannons mecha-shifting into position. Glancing up, Jaune saw one such cannon swivel into position moments before something large loomed up behind it from the other side of the ship. The long tentacle wrapped around the artillery mount and flexed, squeezing until the steel buckled and crunched. Jaune swore he heard a brief scream before it was pulverized, the dust rounds housed within exploding. The limb was torn to shreds, blasting apart – as well as a large section of the upper cargo bay, quickly shrouded in flames.
That wasn’t good. That wasn’t good at all!
Up ahead he heard Storm Flower cracking, singing a song of death as bullets tore through black flesh and white bone. Ren was constantly in motion, weaving in and out almost like a dance, his feet lashing around in vicious, booming kicks that were just as deadly as any round chambered in his guns. Grimm were sent flying away, bodies broken as he unleashed the full power of his deadly martial arts.
“Ren!” he called, slamming another creature to the floor and stabbing it in the throat. It gurgled and thrashed weakly, going still as he ripped his sword free and swung it in a wide arc. Several Grimm that had attempted to sneak up on him lost fingers and arms, and even heads, the keen edge passing through their bodies without pause.
Several men had taken up position behind the massive anchor chain, using the steel as cover as they fired their rifles into the darkness. Vand was with them, wielding an impressive magnum revolver that boomed whenever he fired, the rounds punching wide holes in anything it touched. In his other hand he swung a three pronged trident, skewering any Grimm that managed to get close. About a half dozen men were strewn about, lifeblood gushing from stumps that were once arms or legs or hands, some even cradling their intestines as they attempted to push their insides back inside their bodies.
Blood drenched the deck, making everything slippery as he joined Ren in beating back the worst of the attack. They moved together like a well oiled machine, over a year of familiarity driving their instinct. Jaune was a wall, an unmovable center point for Ren to dart around, bladed-pistols flashing in wide arcs. Crocea Mors dealt with anything that threatened his brother and teammate, carving apart flesh with all the finesse of a butcher preparing fine cuts.
The tide of Grimm slowed leaving them surrounded in smoking bodies, black mist clouding their vision as the vile creatures vanished into death.
But there was no rest to be had.
“Ren, I need you to get to one of those cannons,” the ship shuddered, an explosion rippling from the stern, and turning, Jaune saw one of their last remaining hopes reduced to flaming debris. He scowled.
“Jaune?”
“There is only one artillery mount left,” he continued after a brief pause. “The one by the bridge. I need you to get there and protect it or we are finished. It’s the only thing capable of killing that Kraken.”
Ren nodded, pink eyes intense. “I will protect it with my life.”
“You better not die or I’ll be seeing you soon once Nora gets her hands on me,” Jaune slapped him on the back. “Here, take this.”
White-gold aura bloomed to life, coaxing Ren’s pink to the surface. Amplifying his friend, that pink darkened into a deeper magenta, strengthened with Jaune’s soul. Ren almost seemed to double in size even though that was impossible, his spine straightening as his shoulders broadened, strength and stamina blazed through his veins.
“Thanks,” Ren said, and then he was gone, a green blur as he vaulted up onto the chain and then higher still, agile like a cat as he vanished onto the upper decks.
“What will you have us do?”
Turning, it was Vand that had addressed him. He was about to tell them to look after the fallen when he saw that none of them were moving, claimed by their wounds. Jaw clenched, he pointed the way Ren had gone.
“Follow him, protect the cannon. Without that, we’re done.”
The men nodded, invigorated by a cause. Jaune watched them move out and then he was moving also, racing back down the breezeway, killing any stragglers along the way.
All he could see of Weiss was the flashing light of her glyphs as she darted around in the sky, raining elements down on the Kraken’s long, deadly limbs. They flailed and slammed into the ship, rocking it – and then with a massive heave, the ocean churned, an enormous form breaching the surface.
A wide ribbed head rose out of the depths, protected by thick white bone patterned with elaborate red etchings. Bulbous crimson eyes burned with hatred as several more tendrils seized the ship, the ancient Grimm pulling itself up alongside their vessel. The ship tilted precariously, Jaune stumbling as they threatened to capsize under its immense weight. Tilting back and presenting its bottom, it unfurled into a maw of razor sharp fangs and rancid, rotten breath, screeching loud enough to rattle his brain. Jaune clapped hands over his ears, face twisted in pain as it roared.
Blake appeared in a feat of acrobatics that would make professional gymnasts green with envy, twirling through the air and right into the gaping maw of death. Jaune felt his breath catch before he noticed a second, third and fourth Blake tumbling through the air, all making a beeline for its exposed throat.
The first shadow clone ignited in a blaze of fire, detonating in its mouth with a thunderous crack that blasted a great big chunk of black flesh free of the whole. The Kraken screamed and then the second clone followed the first, exploding in flame. The third and fourth dissolved into pure lightning, crackling as they flash fried great sections in lancing arcs.
The real Blake landed next to him, expression pinched.
“We need to kill it fast or we’ll end up at the bottom of the sea,” Blake said at once.
Jaune jerked his thumb upwards. “Ren is on it. We need to keep it busy until the cannon lines up a good shot. Think you can do that?”
“You ask a lot of a girl, don’t you?” she quipped, flashing him a quick smile before moving.
Jaune wasn’t acrobatic like his friends and his dust use was limited to throwing crystals like grenades. What he didn’t lack in was aura, though. Summoning his aura and semblance, his body blazed with white-gold light. He illuminated the area like a miniature sun, his soul blindingly bright. Channeling it into his sword, he waited, watching for the perfect moment.
A tentacle rose high into the air and attempted to crash down on the ship, in danger of cutting their vessel in half. Target sighted, Jaune bent his knees and pushed, the deck cracking beneath his feet as he was launched into the air with tremendous speed. Sword tucked back, he swung it in a rising arc, projecting his aura away from his blade. A golden crescent of pure, concentrated aura leapt from the edge eagerly, bisecting the great limb in a flash. It was done so effortlessly, so quickly that blood didn’t even have time to spurt free of severed vessels, the now useless limb tumbling back into the sea as the Grimm shrieked in pain.
They might just win this yet!
But no sooner did he think that when he saw something gather in the Kraken’s mouth, a green light that boded ill for them all. Blake swung away quickly, taking shots at its eyes as Weiss attacked from above, razor sharp ice falling like divine retribution but it did little to stop what was to come.
Tilting back at the final moment, the Kraken’s large body contracted and a beam of pure energy blasted out of its mouth. Weiss barely got out of the way, the beam destroying her glyphs like they were nothing more than wet tissue, the snowflakes shattering in motes of light. Jaune saw it at the last moment, his heart freezing in horror, her name on his lips as he screamed a warning.
“Weiss!”
But it was too late, a tentacle lashing out of the surrounding darkness and slamming into her back with tremendous force. Her aura flashed a bright white as she shouted in pain and surprise, and then she was sailing through the air, out over the open ocean, Myrtenaster slipping from her grasp.
“No!”
Blake’s scream was terrible, filled with anguish as she flung her weapon out in an attempt to save her. The gun fired, propelling it further but Weiss was too far, her white dress vanishing into the darkness of the night.
Thud. Thud. Thud.
All Jaune could hear was his heart, pounding in his ears as he watched helplessly. Blake leapt from the ship, shadow clones distracting the Grimm as she stepped off its bone-plated head. That was a bad idea and Jaune swung his sword, attempting to draw its focus solely onto him, blasting its face with an arc of golden aura. Black flesh split, a massive rend that partially sliced into the protective plating of bone opening several meters long.
Even as it roared in pain as his attack found purchase, another limb surfaced and swung around right in Blake’s blind spot. Jaune watched almost in slow motion as Blake was swatted from the air like an annoying insect, her aura shuddering as the strike blasted through her protection in one stroke. Much like Weiss, she was flung out into the darkness.
No. No. No!
Jaune didn’t remember much after that. He fought, and fought, and fought in a frenzy, a red haze clouding his mind. But it wasn’t enough because all of a sudden, he was falling, the ship buckling – and the last thing he saw as he tumbled into the sea, the water swallowing him whole was the artillery lining up perfectly with the Kraken’s mouth, the beast screaming in challenge as it fired down its throat with a bone rattling blast.
( - - - )
There was darkness – and then there was light.
Jaune groaned pitifully as his eyes fluttered open, his poor retinas assaulted by the harsh rays of the sun. Covering his face with his arm, he lay there for several long moments, his entire body full of aches. His mouth tasted of seawater and as his sleeve moved across his skin, the irritating grit of fine sand scraped at his face.
What happened...?
His brain felt sluggish, attempting to connect the pieces. He was drenched and cold, though the sun was quickly warming his body and when he felt he was ready, he removed his arm and gazed up at the deep blue sky.
Where was he?
And then it hit him all at once; the ship, the attack, the Kraken. Weiss, and then Blake falling into the darkness – and then he was tumbling over the railing as their vessel was heaved up out of the ocean, nowhere to go.
Jolting up, Jaune coughed as he glanced around wildly. He was on a beach, stretching on endlessly in both directions, the sand littered with debris. Twisted steel, broken wood, personal items were strewn everywhere and with a feeling of dread, he knew all of these things were from the cargo ship.
Had it gone down?
The last thing he remembered was the artillery blasting down the Grimm’s throat and then he had been consumed by the sea, sinking, water filling his mouth as he screamed. No wonder his mouth was filled with salt.
By some miracle, Crocea Mors was beside him, the sword half buried in the sand. His shield was still on his left arm, secure.
If he had survived, then maybe the others had too!
Jaune felt a little unsteady as he climbed to his feet, bending down to pick up his sword. Now that he was on his feet, he could see that the sun had only just cleared the horizon no more than an hour ago. Beyond the beach were rows of coconut palms, their slender, ringed trunks towering above him surmounted by a crown of featherlike leaves. They were laden with fruit, clusters of coconuts bending branches beneath their weight. Further in, it quickly transitioned into a wild tropical rainforest.
It looked completely untamed, untouched by man.
It didn’t take Jaune long to find his first body.
He wore the uniform of the crew, sodden and torn, his chest carved open by a series of claws. Brown eyes stared at the sky unseeing and Jaune knelt briefly to shut them before moving on, saying a quick, quiet prayer beneath his breath.
That was the first – but not the last.
He must have come across a dozen bodies, broken and scattered across the beach like discarded trash. Some were missing limbs while some bore no wounds to speak of, having drowned as they were sent overboard. Blue around the lips and eyes bulging, he found these ones more disturbing.
He walked for some time, sword in hand. Waves gently lapped at the golden sands and rocky reefs, and if he hadn’t been in such a dire situation, it would have been a calming, beautiful sight to behold. The sea glittered like a series of gems, the water absurdly clear. He could see to the bottom, as if he was looking through blue-green crystal.
He almost missed it, catching it from the corner of his eye. A black mass sprawled across some rocks, face down. When he turned towards it, his heart leapt into his throat. He was moving in an instant, water splashing around his boots as he entered the lagoon and scaled the rocky barriers. For one horrifying second, he thought Blake’s face was submerged but to his immense relief, that wasn’t the case. Crocea Mors clattered loudly as he dropped it beside her, hauling her body around to cradle it against his chest.
“Blake,” he called, caressing her face. It was cold. “Blake – come on, wake up.”
Feeling along her neck, he pressed lightly and waited with baited breath. When he felt the firm thump of her heart pulsing through the tips of his fingers, he almost cried. Her chest rose shallowly, his relief palpable as he picked her up and carried her onto the beach proper. When she was in a comfortable position, he raced back out to get his sword and then he was by her side, hands splayed on her flat stomach.
“Come on,” he said, semblance activating. Aura poured down his arms, through his hands and fingers and into her body. Purple light flickered as her soul responded, starting weak like a fluttering candle before quickly growing into a blazing bonfire. He continued to feed her his aura until amber eyes snapped open, body jerking in shock.
“Blake!” he stopped immediately, grabbing her shoulders. She thrashed wildly. “Woah, hey – Blake, it’s me! It’s Jaune!”
Her eyes settled on him, wide and fearful – before he saw them visibly calm, her chest heaving as she greedily sucked in air.
“What...” she muttered, confused. Her damp cat ears flicked as her hands grasped at his forearms. “J-Jaune, what...”
He saw the moment when she remembered, her face twisting as horror filled her expression. Blake struggled into a sitting position but didn’t allow him to pull away, her fingers tight on his arms.
“No,” she shook her head, shooting him a desperate look. “No, Jaune – the ship, the – oh my god, Weiss. Please tell me you’ve found her?”
He shook his head grimly and tears quickly pooled in her eyes.
“We have to find her,” she said, finally releasing him and getting to her feet. She almost fell, her legs shaky and Jaune quickly reached out to catch her, letting her slight weight rest against him. “We must find her.”
“We will,” he promised, not knowing if it was a promise he could keep. He could only hope that just like them, Weiss had washed up on the beach and was as well as could be. “Come on – can you walk? We’ll search the whole beach several times over if we have too.”
It took a little while for Blake to get her footing but once she did, they continued up the beach. They walked and walked until they couldn’t anymore, the land rising up into a series of staggering cliffs. Undeterred, they turned around and went the other way, passing by where he found Blake, by where he woke up and further still.
With every step they took without finding her, he could see Blake becoming visibly upset. Jaune tried to not let it affect him but it did; he felt much the same as she did, barely holding it together as they found more and more bodies, souls long departed.
The loss of life was difficult to accept.
But no matter how far they went, there was no sign of Weiss. They walked until the debris thinned and all that remained was pristine beach. The currents had taken nothing this far and the likelihood of finding Weiss down here was slim.
She wasn’t here.
They checked and double checked but the result was the same. They were the two sole survivors on that beach.
Blake covered her face, stepping away. “I need... a minute.”
Jaune gave it to her, walking over to the water and peering out over the sea. There was stuff still floating in the water but nothing that looked like their friend. Hand tightening around the hilt of his sword, his arm trembled.
He refused to believe it. He refused to believe that she was gone.
Another thought wormed its way into his brain, burrowing deep. What if Ren was also out there? Jaune had no way of knowing what happened to his brother. Did the ship ultimately survive the encounter? Or had it sunk along with the Kraken, that cannon blast its final act of defiance?
Soft sniffles reached his ears and Jaune tried his best to ignore it, knowing that Blake didn’t want him to see her like that. It was increasingly difficult the longer he had to endure hearing her pain, though. His instinct was to comfort her but he didn’t want to press.
This was just one big giant mess.
He felt a hand on his shoulder and turning, he was greeted by Blake’s red rimmed eyes.
“What do we do?” she asked him, voice soft.
That was the question, wasn’t it? What did they do?
This place – whatever it was, wherever it was – it was their new home for the foreseeable future. They were lost, well and truly. Their best bet would be to find shelter or build their own, and then wait. Such a large cargo ship being attacked would not go unnoticed for long and rescue teams would be sent, whether it was sunk or not. That was their best shot at being discovered. Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out his scroll and grimaced. It was about what he expected. The device was completely waterlogged and when he gave it a shake, salt water dripped out all over his hand.
Seeing the state of his scroll, Blake searched her own pockets. Her device was even worse off, the screen cracked. It must have happened when the Grimm had struck her.
“We could have called Weiss’ number,” she glared at her scroll in disgust. Even without CCT coverage, scrolls could act as two-way radio if linked.
“We should scavenge what we can,” Jaune gestured around them. “We have no idea how long we are going to be here.”
Food and water would be invaluable to them right now. Extra clothing, cooking utensils, weapons and ammunition would also be welcome. Basically anything that would make their lives easier. They would have to scout this island and find out how big it was and if it contained any Grimm. If there was fresh water available then setting up camp nearby was important. If not, then they would need to source it another way.
Jaune glanced up at the coconut palms.
Boiling seawater would be a last resort but that could only happen if they found a pot or metal container to even attempt it.
“How much dust do you still have?”
Blake opened her satchel and revealed a handful of clips suited for Gambol Shroud. He immediately spotted earth and ice, as well as one remaining lightning. She was out of fire.
“I don’t have my weapon,” she said. “I probably dropped it... out there.”
Crocea Mors washing up with him had been a stroke of good fortune. It was almost a guarantee that her weapon was lost for good.
“Come on,” he touched her hand briefly, trying to give her a reassuring smile. He wasn’t sure if he succeeded or not. “Let’s see what we can find.”
Chapter 3
Chapter Text
The first thing they did was gather all the dead.
It would be all too easy to just leave them there to bake in the sun and let whatever birds and animals have a field day, but these people deserved more than that. When it was all said and done, there were twenty-one people that they pulled up onto the soft sand near the boundary of the beach and the forest beyond. As much as it pained them to do it, they searched each one for anything that could help them. Their need was greater. The dead had no use for material items.
A few of them had scrolls but none of them worked, filled with seawater, the circuitry ruined. They saved them just in case but Jaune didn’t expect much from them. A couple of them were carrying ammunition and so they took that as well but that was it. All they had left were the clothes on their bodies.
It was all very depressing.
They needed to be buried but that could wait. First task completed, they moved back out onto the beach and searched for anything they could use. It was monotonous, tiring work. As the morning passed and they quickly approached noon, the overhead sun blazed with no remorse. Overheating, Jaune pulled off his armor and hoodie, leaving him in his jeans and a simple singlet.
The biggest find they made were several bottles of water and canned, nonperishable food, as well as a single pot and pan. There were a bunch of suitcases with drenched clothes within, a few duffle bags containing folded sheets and blankets and a couple of weapons, giving Blake the ability to defend herself should Grimm appear. It wasn’t Gambol Shroud but it was better than nothing. A spear, a simple rifle and a knife. Beyond that, there wasn’t much. Mostly pieces of splintered wood and warped steel, though they did manage to salvage a large plastic sheet that might prove useful.
It would provide cover if nothing else.
It didn’t take long for his arms and shoulders to turn red beneath the harsh rays of the sun. Retreating under the trees, Jaune felt an overwhelming thirst as he eyed their haul of bottled water. Rationing will be very important in the coming days.
He made sure not to drink too much, too fast. Sipping at a bottle until it was half empty, he offered the rest to Blake when she returned with an armful of mussels and oysters.
“The rocks are covered in them,” she said, setting them down on the plastic sheet. She shot him a grateful look as she took the bottle and tipped her head back, drinking deeply. “Do you like seafood?”
“Thankfully,” he replied. Even if he didn’t, he wouldn’t turn it down. Food was food. His thirst had taken precedence but now that he had addressed it, his hunger made itself known with a loud gurgle.
Blake snickered. “Hungry?”
“Starving,” he thumped down in the sand next to the tarp and reached for the knife they’d found, beginning the long, annoying process of shucking the mussels and oysters, getting them ready to eat. It took some time to fall into a workable rhythm, prying open the shells and peeling out the flesh.
Blake wasted little time, devouring her portion hungrily. Jaune smiled as he watched her, knowing how much she liked fish.
“Good?” he asked.
She swallowed quickly, expression a little embarrassed. “Sorry.”
Jaune waved her off. “Eat up as much as you want. We’ll need our strength – and I know how much you love seafood.”
She blushed lightly. “It’s really good.”
Jaune usually ate his oysters lightly fried in a thin batter but he had no such luxury here. Opening one, he slurped it straight from the shell, tipping his head back as he did. There was a salty tang from the ocean, the sign of its freshness, followed by the slimy, silky slide as it passed over his tongue and straight down his throat. The taste was fine but the texture was unsettling.
“Yum,” he said, and Blake laughed.
“Not used to eating them raw?”
“No,” he admitted. “Are you?”
She nodded. “When I was growing up on Menagerie, we’d go down to the beach every other night and pick some off the rocks. My mom and I. They’d never make it home,” she leaned back, a fond expression softening her features. “We’d eat them all long before we’d get there and then my father would complain, and so then we’d all head back down to get some more.”
He could see the love she had for them, clear as day. Smiling, Jaune continued to pry open shells until there were none left. The mussels were fat and juicy, the flesh tender with that same tang of salt. He ate until he felt satisfied, laying back with a full stomach.
He didn’t want to move. He just wanted to rest here and close his eyes, maybe sleep the entire day away. Now that he had stopped moving, he acutely felt his exhaustion. When was the last time he slept? Being unconscious didn’t count. He longed for his bed back at Beacon, his feather soft pillow and mattress. He desired nothing more.
But he couldn’t do that – they still had work to do. Horrible but necessary work.
Blake must have felt much the same, groaning as they both hauled themselves back to their feet. Before anything else, they needed to bury the dead and so that is what they did.
With so many people, the hole needed to be deep and wide. The sand was soft but it was still hard work. Jaune used his shield as a shovel, the hilt of his sheathed sword as a handle. Blake dug with whatever she could find, starting with her hands before gathering a flat piece of metal from the debris. They dug and dug and dug until their arms screamed and their shoulders cramped. Jaune huffed, wiping the sweat from his brow. It took them hours, the pair taking a break to refuel. Blake scaled one of the coconut palms and cut free a cluster, quenching their thirst on refreshing coconut water and eating the white flesh greedily. The sweet, nutty flavor was rather addicting.
It must have been late afternoon when the final body was rolled into the mass grave, and they then proceeded to cover them in sand. Not only was it physically sapping but mentally and emotionally. Jaune felt like a wreck, almost at the end of his rope. This was not the sort of thing he envisioned he would be doing when he dreamed of becoming a Huntsman but reality was different from fairy tales.
With that horrible business dealt with, they started construction on a shelter. Once again, Blake scaled up the coconut palms but this time she hacked branches lush with leaves free of the trunk to use as a roof. Jaune walked further into the forest to chop thicker branches for a rudimentary frame. Since it was so big, he sliced the plastic sheet in half; one part was for the floor while the other would be thrown over the a-frame he was going to build to further protect them from any rain should it come.
They worked in silence, consumed by their thoughts.
It didn’t take long for them to build something decent. It was small, only two meters wide and even less in height but it would protect them well enough. They used stripped down palm leaves as ties to secure everything in place and even some of the smaller pieces of debris from the ship to strengthen it. This late in the day, the sheets and blankets they had found were now dry, having hung for hours in the sun on an old petrified trunk half buried in the sand but the seawater had left them feeling gritty.
Jaune wasn’t about to complain. He was just glad to have something to help keep warm when night fell. The days may have been hot but the nights on the ship had shown just how quickly the temperature could drop.
“What’s for dinner?” Blake asked, some humor returning to her voice. She still looked a bit stressed but he couldn’t blame her. At least her mood had recovered somewhat.
Jaune smiled. “How about fish?”
Blake perked up at that. “How are you going to catch them? We don’t have a rod,” she rubbed her chin in thought. “Are you going to spear them?”
“The tide is out,” he pointed. The ocean had receded quite far, exposing many of the rocks and reefs closer to shore. Within those rocky outcrops were isolated pools. “Nature might have done the work for us.”
He was right. It took a little bit of searching but it didn’t take them long to find fish that had been trapped by the lowering tide, confined to the lagoon until the waters rose again. Unfortunately for them, some of them wouldn’t get to see that happen.
At this point, catching them would still be difficult for regular people but they were Huntsmen-in-training, their reflexes and speed far superior to those of civilians. Working together, they cornered the panicking fish and snagged them with lightning-fast grabs, tossing them onto the beach where they flopped around helplessly. They were decently sized, their scales shimmering with an array of colors beneath the late afternoon sun. Four in total, they fist bumped for a job well done before taking their catch back to their shelter.
“I’ll handle the fire,” she said. “You get those ready.”
Years of camping with his family readied him for moments like these. Using the knife they’d scavenged, he sliced open each fish and pulled out their innards, tossing them away in the sand before taking the edge and scraping the scales off each side. Jaune had spent countless hours watching and helping his father do this very act, preparing the fish his dad caught for their large family. Ten mouths to feed meant a lot of fish that needed prep.
He was very thorough, running the knife down repeatedly until no more hard, translucent flakes peeled away, leaving the outer flesh of the fish smooth.
While he did this, Blake gathered wood and dug out a small fire pit, arranging the wood in a log cabin style, building up level by level. Taking the tip of the spear they’d found, she used the sharp edge to cut thin strips for kindling, placing them in the center hole. Jaune expected her to start attempting to make a spark but instead she reached into her satchel. Pulling out the last remaining lightning dust cartridge, she carefully opened the top and gathered a small pinch of the refined power.
Lowering her hand between the wood, she sprinkled it in and then flared her aura. The dust fizzled and ignited at once, sparks of lightning leaping eagerly from the tips of her fingers and the kindling instantly ignited. Seeing his gobsmacked expression, Blake laughed.
“That’s a nice trick,” he commented.
“A certain haughty heiress taught me that one,” Blake stared as the flames began to spread, licking at the small wooden structure she had built. Her mirth transformed into a somber smile. “Fire dust is preferable but I’m all out of that.”
Jaune sighed softly.
Whittling down some sticks into a sharp point, they skewered the fish and hung them above the fire. Soon their small camp was filled with the smell of roasting fish, the skins charring nicely. Jaune made sure to turn them often, getting an even distribution of heat. When the inner flesh was white and flakey, flowing with juice and the skin blackened nicely, he pulled them away.
Blake yelped as she burnt her lip in her eagerness. Jaune chuckled, blowing on his fish long and hard. She pouted at him, an adorable expression mixed with the way her cat ears tucked down against the top of her head.
“Shut up,” she said, following his example.
Fish really was the best when it was caught fresh. Even without any other ingredients, no herbs or spices or sauces, the taste was exquisite. Jaune devoured the first one hungrily, carefully avoiding the bones. He picked every piece of flesh he could off the frame, sucking the fatty juices off his fingers before annihilating his second one. Blake was much the same, uncaring of how she looked as she inhaled her meal with gusto. They followed it up by cracking open another coconut, sharing the water to wash everything down and eating the white flesh for dessert.
All in all, a pretty damn good meal.
“Maybe we should get stranded on random islands more often,” Jaune joked.
Blake gave him a tender look. “I’m glad I’m not alone.”
He met her gaze. “Yeah.”
They had each other. Being alone would have made the experience even more harrowing. After all the death, it was nice to have someone he could lean on if he required it. Someone to talk to to fill the silence, a helping hand in whichever way he needed.
“We’ll get through this,” he said, and he believed every word. “Our teams will search all of Remnant if they have to. For us, for Weiss and Ren. We just have to wait and look after ourselves until then. They’ll come.”
“I know,” Blake looked up at the sky. It was beginning to darken slightly as evening approached, the endless blue slowly morphing into a deep, rich purple. “And I choose to believe that Weiss is still out there. Until I see her body, I refuse to accept that she is gone.”
“Blake…”
“You feel the same way, don’t you?”
He did. His mind told him that her chances of survival were slim, just as theirs had been. They were extremely lucky. But his heart disagreed. It believed with every fiber that Weiss was out there somewhere. Maybe she wasn’t here with them, on their island – but maybe the currents had taken her elsewhere.
“Yeah,” he replied. “I do. Weiss is still alive. I know it. And Ren – the ship survived. I’m sure the Kraken was defeated. He’ll be worried sick about us.”
“We’ll have to apologize to him the next time we see him,” Blake promised.
“We’ll take him somewhere nice. He’ll kill me for telling you but he – ah, really likes tabletop games. Like Remnant: The Game and RPG stuff.”
“Really?” Blake looked surprised. “Ren? Lie Ren? We are talking about the same person, aren’t we?”
Jaune snickered. “Yeah – he tries to keep it on the downlow. Even Nora doesn’t know. But whenever we get together and play board games, he is super into it. He just doesn’t show it. There is this event they hold in Vale every year – he wants to go but last year, the Vytal Festival lined up with it and this year, we are out here, so he missed it. We should take him next year, make an entire weekend out of it.”
Blake beamed. “That sounds great. I – uh, might also like those types of things.”
Her cheeks pinkened under his knowing look.
“Makes sense,” he quipped.
Blake scowled at him. It was a pretty funny look with her red face. “Oh? What do you mean by ‘makes sense’, huh?”
Jaune held up his hands. “Woah, hey – no judgment. It isn’t a secret that you are into – you know, stuff. Like anime and manga, light novels – it doesn’t really surprise me that it extends to tabletop games.”
Blake crossed her arms. “I don’t like anime. I just like a few shows, that’s all.”
Jaune hummed. “If you say so.”
“I do say so,” Blake huffed. “I don’t just watch any show. It has to be sophisticated,” at his amused look, she doubled down. “Don’t look at me like that! It needs to be a story driven plot with well developed, well rounded characters with motivations that make sense. Something that has a bit of mystery is a plus. I enjoy when the show creators can be clever and misdirect the viewer with good storytelling without resorting to convoluted reasonings.”
She was getting worked up about this. It reminded him of Ruby whenever Weiss got on her case about her more childish hobbies. But…
“I’m pretty sure I walked in on you watching a magic girl anime one time,” Jaune mused aloud. “Aren’t those shows for children?”
Blake looked seconds away from striking him, outraged at his words. He instinctively leaned back as she glared hotly at him.
“That magic girl show is only one of the best pieces of television to come out of anywhere in forever! A show for children? A children’s show?” she shook her head in disbelief. “No mere children’s show deals with such mature themes while maintaining that illusion of innocence that slowly crumbles over the course of the series, eliciting such feelings of unease and dread as the mystery unfolds before your very eyes! No mere children’s show would put the overarching plot and integrity of the story above that of the characters! No mere children’s show would dare craft such intricate, full backstories for those same characters only to crush them beneath their heel!”
She was really into this stuff, wasn’t she?
“The tragedy of it all was… sublime,” she sighed, no doubt recalling the first time she witnessed this masterpiece. “The flawed nature of people, how ugly we can be… but also how righteous, and resolute, and pure we can be. Two sides of a coin. We are both and cannot be without the other.”
Jaune thought this sounded pretty heavy. “So that’s why you watched it, then?”
Blake blinked at him. “What?”
“For all that stuff? The mystery and the nature of people, and uh – our duality?”
She opened her mouth and then shut it again, no words forthcoming.
“Or was it because it was cute and sparkly at the beginning, and then it got really hardcore and awesome and you couldn’t stop watching?”
Blake pointed at him dramatically. “You’re teasing me.”
Jaune grinned. “Maybe a little.”
She huffed, rolling her eyes. “Well – you read stupid comic books, so ner~!”
He laughed at the childish taunt. “Hey, I’m not judging it. You’re the one that got upset.”
“I’m not upset! And you made a very rude assumption.”
They continued to bicker about their hobbies for close to an hour, swapping from subject to subject while teasing each other and all the while, things actually started to feel normal. They might have been on a deserted island in the middle of nowhere, with no way of getting back home and with two missing friends but for that glorious hour, they were back at Beacon, sitting in their common room as they talked about nothing.
The tension of their situation bled away, leaving Jaune feeling much more relaxed. He wasn’t the only one, the stiff line of Blake’s shoulders beginning to slump as an air of normalcy fell upon them.
They made sure to keep their campfire going, stoking it and building it up with more firewood. As night descended upon them, billions of stars filled the void above their heads, a river of sparkling gems upon a black canvas. As their voices petered out, they simply lay back on their arms and stared up at the starry sky, struck by its beauty.
You didn’t get views like this in any of the cities and on the ship, Jaune hadn’t taken the time to appreciate it. Work was always on his mind, protecting the ship and its cargo. A mission that they had failed in the end.
It did remind him of the night skies from home, though. Just as full and striking but different. It made sense, his home on the northern plains of Sanus was in a whole different hemisphere to where he was now.
“We get skies like these on Menagerie,” Blake suddenly spoke up, voice soft. “Even in Kuo Kuana, there is barely any light pollution. It might be the biggest settlement we have but it’s more like the villages you find outside of the kingdom walls, not the sprawling cities like Vale or Mistral. Sometimes I’d lay awake at night and just stare out my window in awe for hours and hours… I’d be so tired the next day and my parents could never understand why.”
“You’ll have to show me, then,” Jaune said and when she turned her head towards him, he smiled at her. “We’ve just taken a detour but there is no way I’m missing out on visiting your hometown. And I’ve got to meet the wonderful people who raised such an amazing daughter.”
Blake arched an eyebrow. “Amazing, am I?”
“In a lot of ways,” he said before smirking. “Not all of them are good.”
She gathered a fistful of sand and threw it at him.
After a while, Blake gathered one of the blankets and rolled it out inside their shelter, giving them something to lay on. Rolling another one up tightly to use as a makeshift pillow, she crawled inside. Jaune removed his armor and followed her in after ensuring the fire would continue for some time.
There wasn’t much space but they could lay shoulder to shoulder just fine. Without the sun, the air held a definite chill to it. Their fire warded off the worst of it but Jaune knew that in a few hours, things would get cold. Aura could beat back the chill but that only helped when you were awake.
The blanket would help and Jaune had his hoodie. He wasn’t worried about himself, though.
Blake no longer wore the shorts she favored during their first year at Beacon, substituting them for a pair of snug black pants that did a wonderful job of showing off her slender legs and pert ass. It was her top that was the problem. The crop top left her entire midriff bare, showing off her amazingly toned tummy and narrow waist but doing nothing to keep her warm. The upper-chest was also a series of criss-crossing straps that left much of her collar exposed. She usually wore a long white coat with it but when reacting to the Grimm attack, she had obviously forgotten to throw it on.
He wasn’t sure how long they lay there in the dark, the only light coming from their fire outside. The flickering orange hue allowed him to make out the outline of her kitty ears as they twitched, and the bare shoulder that peeked out from beneath the blanket. The temperature dropped rapidly until even beneath the blanket and with his hoodie, he could feel its bite.
“Blake?” he whispered.
There was a moment of silence interrupted only by the popping of burning wood.
“Yeah?” she replied quietly.
“Are you cold?”
She shifted.
“Yes.”
Making a decision, he shuffled towards her and pressed into her back. Blake stiffened at the sudden contact but quickly melted back against him, his arm looping over her body. Their body heat melded together as he hugged her, his chin resting lightly on the top of her head. Her ears were soft and furry against his skin, a little ticklish as they flicked. He could smell the barest hint of shampoo, overpowered by the sea.
“Is this okay?”
She nodded, her arms looping around his own and pulling it against her chest. He tried to ignore the softness of her breasts or the way her behind slotted perfectly against him, their bodies coming together like two puzzle pieces made for each other. “Yeah.”
Beyond just the comfort afforded by her warmth was the reassurance of experiencing the touch of another person. After the day they’d both had, that reassurance was priceless. Blake snuggled back into him with a breathy sigh and he tightened his hold.
“Goodnight,” he said softly.
“Goodnight,” she answered just as quietly.
Curled around her warm body, Jaune found himself quickly falling asleep.
Chapter 4
Chapter Text
That night, Blake dreamed.
She knew it was a dream right from the start which was an unusual thing. Usually discovering that what you are experiencing isn’t real is what brought you back into the waking world but not this time. No, the faunus girl knew this couldn’t be real because it was too good to be true and yet she remained, basking in the ‘what if’ and taking comfort from it.
Even if it was all just in her head, the wistful desires of a simple girl.
Her parents were there, their warm eyes watching over her fondly and with love but that wasn’t all. Even though they were on Menagerie, the familiar buildings holding so many memories, every person she had ever cared about was present; human, faunus, her mind made zero distinction any longer. Team RWBY, hale and whole – Ruby, Weiss and Yang, all smiling at her as she showed them around her home, regaling them with tales of her childhood. Team JNPR was also there, Jaune walking in front while Pyrrha, Ren and Nora trailed in the rear, their eyes drinking in the island that was both a blessing and a curse.
Just that on its own wouldn’t have been able to tip her off but the fact that Ilia was amongst them certainly was. The young chameleon faunus showed no reaction to humans being there, instead walking with them and engaging happily, a genuine smile on her usually stern countenance. She couldn’t hear what they were talking about but she had struck up a conversation with Yang, their happy voices blending together in an unknowable jumble. Ilia’s skin often changed depending on her mood and Blake had it on good authority that certain colors meant different things. The deepening of her natural skin tone meant only good things, a contentment deep in the girl’s soul.
But that wasn’t even the biggest thing.
Adam Taurus was there. The Adam Taurus, a senior member of the radical White Fang. The man who had led her wayward compatriots to attack Beacon alongside the creatures of Grimm, who had attempted to claim her life and that of her friends.
Her former mentor, best friend and ex-lover. Without his mask, his face was unmarked by the disgusting brand the Schnee Dust Company had gifted him, his handsome features as they should be. Blake knew that even more than Ilia, he hated humans with a singular passion to destroy and subjugate. It had taken her too long to notice, caught up in the pretty words he showered her with about equality and peace. Adam wouldn’t settle for peace between their two species, not in a million years.
And yet here he was, a smile pulling at his lips as he spoke with Jaune. Just like Ilia and Yang, Blake couldn’t hear what they were saying, their voices no more than a mixed blur but she could see their expressions clear as day
They chatted like old friends, catching up after a long time apart. It was just too unbelievable for her to ever accept, these two contrasting individuals. If Ilia hadn’t already tipped her off that something wasn’t right then Adam surely would have. The smile he wore was one she saw very rarely and not in a very long time. It was a smile that he carried in the old days when despite all that had happened to him, he may still have believed in one Remnant for all.
This was an impossible dream.
And yet isn’t this exactly what she yearned for most? Looking around, it was then that she noticed there were more people, people she had met in her life; some she knew the names of, some she didn’t, some that she had only seen in passing on the street. Humans and faunus, together, going about their daily lives. There was no hatred here, no divide.
This was her most sacred wish. For humanity and faunus-kind to come together as one. For there to be no fracture between them, to live together in harmony without fear and suspicion, for no prejudice to exist between them. This was the world that the White Fang had been created to strive towards, the ideal her parents had fought so hard to bring about. Not through fear or force, but through understanding.
It might not have been real. It might have simply been a figment of her imagination, a desperate illusion to soothe her weary soul – but she embraced it wholeheartedly. Blake felt tears spring to her eyes, a great feeling of affection swelling in her breast as she observed her friends, both current and former, and her mother and father, all together, happy, content.
This is what she wanted more than anything in the world.
When she woke, it was a sudden thing and she lamented the loss of this comforting fantasy. She tried to reach for it again but it slipped through her fingers like smoke, unable to be contained, tendrils on the wind. The emotion and feelings it invoked in her remained, however. At once she noticed that her cheeks were wet and she reached up to rub at her face, sniffling quietly.
It was then that she realized the position she was in.
Warmth.
Blake felt only warmth. A large, solid body rested against her back, enveloping her slighter frame protectively. One of his arms was curled around her, hand splayed on her sternum and with mild embarrassment, she felt his fingers against the underside of her breasts. They were spooned perfectly, not an inch between them and when she wiggled, Blake felt something hard and long pressed into her pert butt.
She froze.
She wasn’t so naive as to pretend that she didn’t know exactly what that was but she also wasn’t so naive as to believe it was anything more than a simple bodily function, unmired in emotion or desire. Morning wood was a perfectly normal, common occurrence that men had no control over. Even if she hadn’t been encased in his embrace, it would have still existed. It didn’t mean anything. It just was.
And yet even knowing all of that, it didn’t stop her own body from reacting. A hot flush spread up her neck, across her cheeks and human ears. The hairs on her arms rose, skin tingling pleasantly as she bit her lip. It may not have meant anything but feeling his co*ck against her, hard as steel – well, it wasn’t something that could be so easily ignored.
Jaune was very handsome. She had always thought he was cute in his own boyish way but by the end of their first year, cute no longer cut it. Any remaining youthful fat had been chiseled away from his features, revealing a strong jaw, long, defined cheeks and a very attractive face. Not only that but his body had undergone an impressive transformation as well, from a tall, somewhat lanky boy to that of a powerful warrior, lean and strong; the body of a man. While she never saw Jaune as anything more than a precious friend, someone she trusted deeply, it was difficult not to feel something when he was pressed against her like this, where his most intimate part poked at her so aggressively.
Blake knew she should have pulled away at this moment. Not only was it embarrassing and eliciting a response from her body but if Jaune woke up, he would be mortified. They were just friends, after all. If they were dating then the situation wouldn’t have been anything strange but they weren’t. They were spooned together to keep each other warm, that was all.
She didn’t have feelings for Jaune Arc and he didn’t have feelings for her. No – the only girl he had ever shown a liking to was Weiss.
She should move.
But she didn’t.
Blake didn’t want to break the comfortable warmth his hold provided. It wasn’t just the physical side but the emotional. Now that she was awake a little more, she recalled their situation. Stranded, alone. Dozens dead, a ship in ruin. A friend lost; maybe two. Blake had experienced some horrible days in her life but yesterday was definitely up there. Maybe not the worst but it was close.
Having Jaune with her like this helped to calm her mind and frayed nerves, and provided her an anchor to rely upon. One that she was hesitant to relinquish.
Just a little longer, she mused.
But as much as she tried to ignore his not-so-little problem, it was impossible. It jabbed into her insistently and when she tried to wiggle into a better position, it followed her. Even though her pants and his jeans, she could feel it throb and that, more than anything else caused her tummy to tremble as an ember of desire uncurled inside her.
Arousal was a difficult thing to manage. You couldn’t simply will it away. The more you focused on it, the greater it grew. She tried to find a better spot without breaking his hold but then his arm tightened on her, his head tilting down. His face pressed into her hair, his hot breath gusting across her cat ears. A thrill raced up her spine, an involuntary feeling as her ears stiffened, perked up. Her entire body shivered, alert.
“Hmmn,” he murmured, his chest vibrating against her back. “Stay.”
So she did.
At some point, she managed to fall back asleep. The next time her eyes fluttered open, Blake immediately felt his absence. Blinking blearily, she noticed that the sun was beginning to peek over the horizon, the ocean a mixture of orange and red. Slipping out of their makeshift shelter, Blake looked around in confusion.
Jaune was nowhere to be seen.
A brief flash of panic overtook her before her rational mind gained control. A quick glance showed that he had equipped his armor and had taken Crocea Mors with him. Fresh tracks in the sand led into the forest and so Blake followed them, picking up the spear on her way just in case.
His name was almost on her lips when he suddenly appeared, stepping around a tree. She yelped and Jaune jumped, startled, his blue eyes widening in surprise. His hand had fallen to the pommel of his sword, about to draw when he realized it was just her.
“sh*t, Blake, you scared the hell out of me,” he exhaled, an awkward chuckle escaping him. “Are you okay?”
Blake felt stupid.
“Sorry, I just – I woke up and you weren’t there,” she explained, shaking her head. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to startle you.”
“It’s fine. I was just – uh, you know – bathroom,” Jaune grimaced.
Oh, right. Now that the panic had faded from Jaune’s unexpected absence, Blake felt her own bladder scream at her for relief. Giving Jaune an apologetic look, she hurried by him and into the forest to relieve herself. Feeling much better for it, she returned to camp to find him down by the water. Walking up beside him, she gazed out at the beautiful sunrise.
“We don’t get this in Vale,” he said.
“No,” she replied. “No, we don’t.”
In Vale, the sun set over the ocean. Here, that is where the sun rose. It was magnificent and they stood there for some time, just watching as it ascended fully above the distant horizon and climbed further into the sky.
“I thought we should explore our surroundings today,” Jaune said, breaking the silence. “Find out how big this place is.”
Blake nodded. “Sounds like a plan.”
“If we get lucky, then maybe this island was used for something once – or still is,” Jaune’s finger tapped against the hilt of his blade as he thought. “Fishermen might stop here or – well, something. Who knows what the kingdoms get up to outside their walls. If we are really lucky, Mistral or Vale uses this place for research and people are here. Or maybe there is an old fort from the Great War, an old port between the two continents.”
It was optimistic but it was possible. Especially that last one. So much land had been lost and reclaimed by nature and Grimm after the war. It wasn’t so unusual for an invading army to have supply stops, either. They’d learned all about it at Beacon, Doctor Oobleck was rather passionate on the subject.
“And I thought we should probably attempt to signal for help,” he continued, looking up. “Something big like a fire or something, create enough smoke so they’ll see it for miles...” he trailed off, his voice tinged with confusion. Blake quickly glanced at him and saw him still focused on the sky so she followed his line of sight, blinking.
Smoke.
There was smoke.
Jaune turned and followed the trail with his eyes, and Blake copied him. Further up the beach, beyond their sight, black smoke rose into the sky.
They both stared for a moment, unsure.
And then Jaune was moving, boots pounding across the sand. Blake joined him, racing up the beach. It was further than their search area, much further. Running as they were, almost at a full sprint, it took them almost ten minutes to lay eyes on what was causing so much smoke. Even with aura, their lungs burned from the exertion, sweat beading on their brows. This far along the beach, sand dunes grew high, the sand covered in shrubbery. Small bushes, clustered low to the ground and thin, long stalks similar to wheat made up the majority.
Much of which was on fire.
“This can’t have been natural,” Jaune said at once, searching wildly. “This was set.”
Set by who? That was the question.
Blake ran further, scanning the area. Her eyes almost passed over it in her desperation but then the flash of white registered. Turning, she froze in surprise – and then jubilation raced through her, almost crippling in its intensity. Her heart leapt into her throat, making it difficult to call out.
“Weiss?” Jaune breathed.
And it was. Weiss Schnee stood on the beach, her white combat dress stained and her hair a mess, but she was alive.
“Weiss!” Jaune roared and they saw her jump, spinning in their direction – and then Blake was flying across the sand, her feet barely touching the ground as she flew into her friend's arms. They collided so hard that the smaller woman was knocked off her feet, and with a yelp they both tumbled onto the sand.
“Weiss,” Blake almost sobbed, her emotions overwhelming and getting the better of her. Blake engulfed her in a bone crushing hug, eyes stinging. “Weiss – oh god, Weiss!”
“B-Blake,” the heiress wheezed. “Let up – you’re crushing me.”
Jaune made it to them a second later, dropping down beside them on his knees. Without a care, he flopped on top of them, his arms encircling the pair and Weiss grunted as even more weight was applied.
“Weiss,” he said as if in prayer. “Thank the Gods you’re well.”
She spluttered something intelligible but Jaune must have understood it for he immediately got off. He gently pulled her, trying to get her to release her hold but Blake refused, tightening her arms instead.
“Blake, come on,” he said with a laugh, a hysterical edge to it. “You’re smothering her.”
Slender fingers wiggled between their bodies and pinched; hard. Blake yelped and retreated, hand immediately falling to her belly where Weiss had gripped. The white haired woman gasped for breath, eyes narrow as she attempted to sit up.
“I’m happy to see you too,” she finally got out, eyes blazing. “But could you try and be a little more delicate!”
Even her angry voice was such a welcome balm, soothing the hurt Blake had felt at thinking one of her teammates had perished. Weiss could yell at her all she wished. She didn’t care. Weiss was alive. That was all that mattered.
“This is your handy work, I take it?” Jaune gestured around. Several hundred meters of shrubbery burned, belching thick, black smoke into the air.
He offered a hand and Weiss took in gratefully, stumbling as he pulled her up. Catching herself on his side, she peered up at him in thanks, hand resting against his chest plate.
“Of course it was me,” she said. “Who else would it be?”
Blake stood up and this time hugged her friend more gently, drawing a startled sound from Weiss.
“You have no idea how worried we were,” Blake said thickly. “We thought you were dead. We didn’t find you on the beach.”
After a second of hesitation, Weiss returned the embrace, nuzzling into her.
“I thought I was alone,” Weiss muttered. “When I washed up, I got caught on the rocks further out to sea. I used my semblance to get to shore.”
They untangled themselves from one another and then Jaune took Blake’s place, enveloping Weiss into his powerful arms. He lifted Weiss effortlessly from the ground and it was a testament to the situation that Weiss didn’t complain, simply hugging him back with the same amount of effort. They remained like this for several long moments before Jaune placed her back down on her feet.
Weiss’ eyes were a little watery, her smile shy.
“What happened?” she asked.
Seeing as Jaune was the last of them to fall overboard, he told the story.
“Ren was still onboard?” Weiss asked when he finished.
Jaune nodded. “Yeah – I sent him to the last remaining cannon, to protect it and use it if no one else could. As I was falling, I saw it fire at the Kraken. I – it was point blank, down its throat... I’m fairly confident that it was destroyed.”
“Well, good riddance,” Weiss said emphatically.
“As for the ship,” Jaune shrugged. “It was pretty banged up. I don’t know if it sank or not.”
If it did, that meant Ren may have perished or was out there like them, stranded. It was not a nice thought.
Now that Blake got a better look at her teammate, it looked like the heiress hadn’t slept a wink. Bags weighed down her face beneath eyes that were bloodshot. Her already pale skin was chalk white and she wondered if Weiss had been out in the cold all night.
“Have you slept?” she asked.
Weiss grimaced. “Not a bit.”
“Have you eaten?” Jaune then asked.
“Yesterday,” Weiss pointed back at the trees and like their part of the beach, coconut palms flourished. “I’ve been eating those.”
“Come on,” Jaune gently touched her shoulder, giving it a squeeze. “We’ve set up camp a little further down. We can all have breakfast and then you can get some much needed rest. No buts,” he said sternly when Weiss opened her mouth to argue. “The fire was smart. We were thinking about doing something similar, creating a signal – but you need to regather your strength, Weiss. You’ll be no good to anyone if you collapse.”
Weiss scowled but Jaune’s logic was sound. She caved.
“Fine,” she huffed, her exhaustion bleeding through. “Lead the way.”
Like Blake, Weiss didn’t have her weapon, meaning that Myrtenaster was lost at sea. That meant out of the three of them, Jaune was the only one that still retained his weapon. What Weiss did have, though, was dust. Her pouches were filled with cartridges, color coded and arranged in Weiss’ typical pedantic manner. Fire, lightning, ice, earth, wind, gravity and more – so much more. If nothing else, it gave them some fire power if the Grimm should come knocking. Weiss didn’t need her blade to work dust magic and her semblance was highly suited to the task.
When they got back to their camp, Blake raided the rocks for more oysters and mussels while Jaune climbed the palms to shake loose some more coconuts. The tide wasn’t quite right for their fishing method of choice, so they settled for molluscs. Weiss didn’t complain, eating enthusiastically as Jaune shucked them as quickly as he could.
Blake handed her one of their bottles of water and Weiss drank it greedily.
“Did you have a look around at all?” Jaune asked.
Weiss nodded. “Not far. I went inland but didn’t find anything noteworthy. I expected Grimm but none appeared.”
It was a little unusual that they hadn’t encountered any considering their emotional states. Their negativity should have drawn in the vile creatures but so far, they had been suspiciously absent.
“If we’re lucky, there aren’t any Grimm on this island,” though Jaune said it, he didn’t look convinced.
When Weiss was finished eating, Blake showed her into their little shelter. As soon as the white haired girl’s head touched down, she was out like a light, her breathing even as she drifted off to sleep. Blake watched over her for a few minutes, eyes taking her teammate. To think that she may never have seen her again if things had been only a little different.
Blake pinched the bridge of her nose, feeling a little emotional. A hand settled on her shoulder and she jumped, startled.
“Sorry,” Jaune whispered, keeping his voice low so he didn’t disturb their sleeping beauty. “I’m going to collect some wood. We’ll need a bigger shelter.”
Blake nodded, standing.
“I’ll help.”
“You don’t have to,” he tried.
Blake shook her head. “Please. I need to do something.”
As much as he she wanted to keep staring at her friend and ensure she didn’t vanish into smoke like her dream, Blake felt restless. She needed to do something physical and bleed off any unnecessary energy.
“Okay,” Jaune replied. “We also need more firewood.”
Using Crocea Mors like an axe wasn’t ideal but with aura, it was more than sharp enough to slice branches free of trees with ease. They both made their way into the forest and Blake watched as Jaune focused his aura into the Arc family sword, the steel gaining a shroud of energy. As he went about lopping branches off that were long enough, Blake searched for any dry wood that was to be found.
They worked in silence, going about their work until she had gathered a rather sizable pile. She stacked it all next to one of the coconut palms until it was about waist high before helping Jaune haul his branches out onto the sand. Removing any smaller twigs and knots with the edge of his blade, Jaune maneuvered everything into place while Blake collected more palm leaves.
He constructed another a-frame but this time it was much larger, driving the ends into the sand to help stabilize the structure. It was beginning to get hot again and so he stripped off his armor and hoodie, leaving his shoulders and arms bare. Blake had seen him in a singlet before but she found herself watching him closely as he worked, admiring the way his muscles tightened and rolled, flexing as he lifted things into position. With a start, she realized she was checking him out.
“Could you just hold these together?” he asked and she hurried over to aid him, shaking her head to clear her mind of such thoughts.
“Like this?” she asked, keeping the two pieces crossed. He nodded and then started lashing them together, tying them with thin strips of cloth he had fashioned from some of the clothing they had found. Now that she was closer to him, she could smell that undeniable musk of a man hard at work; a mixture of sweat, the salt water that had touched his skin and something deeper, something appealing.
She clamped down on her thoughts immediately, feeling ridiculous. This no doubt stemmed from this morning when she had woken up, feeling his morning wood pressed against her.
Jaune was her friend. Nothing more.
“Thanks,” he said. When they both stepped away, it remained upright and stable. “Okay, same thing over here.”
They went through the process again, Jaune driving the wood into the sand at angles so they crossed before Blake held them together as he tied them. While it wasn’t perfectly in line, it was more than good enough. The ends of their new shelter complete, he then tied two branches to extend its length before lifting it up onto the frames, creating a connection between the two at the apex.
Jaune really was quite capable, wasn’t he?
Strong and reliable, and a good man; a good friend. Blake recalled his words to her back on the ship, easing her worry about seeing her parents again. It seemed so silly now, considering the situation they found themselves in but she’d be so scared of how they would react to her. Jaune had understood.
Blake groaned.
What was wrong with her?
It had to be the sun. The heat was cooking her brain.
“After Weiss wakes up, we should do some exploring,” Jaune said, drawing her attention. “I think we should stay together until we get a better idea of what we’re dealing with here.”
Blake agreed.
“When she wakes,” she confirmed.
Chapter 5
Chapter Text
Weiss slept like a baby. It didn’t matter that she was on the ground, in her combat attire, on a beach somewhere in the middle of nowhere. It didn’t matter that her skin was gritty with salt and sand, her body aching and her bones chilled from a long, endless night. It was the best sleep of her life, as if she were floating on a cloud. When her eyes finally fluttered open, it was well past noon. Crawling out of the shelter Jaune and Blake had built, she sighted the sun high in the sky and basked in the heat.
She’d needed that.
Weiss had truly believed that her life had come to an end when she plunged into the rough waters, swallowed by the tide. In that moment as panic filled her heart, all the regrets of her life had flashed before her eyes like a movie reel, things she couldn’t control and things she could. Her relationship with her mother and brother, things gone unsaid. The horrible way in which her father conducted himself as head of the Schnee Dust Company. Her behavior for so many years, caught up in the grandeur of her grandfather's legacy. And the way she had treated her friends for so long, back when they’d first met – Ruby, Blake and Jaune especially.
She couldn’t change what her father did. Weiss was but a child with little power or control to do anything. The fact that she had turned a blind eye for so many years galled her, knowing just the kind of man he was but unwilling to cede ground to people who would strike out with violence and hatred. It was true that her father was a horrible person who exploited desperate people, many of whom were faunus. But it was also true that her life had been made even worse by groups like the White Fang who targeted the families of businessmen and workers, kidnapping and killing those who may have indirectly benefited but ultimately had no say. The fear of those days was something she would never forget, wondering if she would be next, her life snuffed out like a candle’s flame.
It was a big part of the reason why she had agreed to come on this mission. If she could meet the founding members of the White Fang, her teammates parents at that – then maybe she could confront that piece of her past, and not only that but actually do some good. As heiress, her power was limited but one day that company would belong to her. As much as Whitley snipped at her heels, as much as her career as a Huntress displeased her father, she was still first in line to inherit. That hadn’t changed.
It might not be now, or even in ten years – but one day, Weiss could bring about real change. She could clear away the stain her father had placed upon her grandfather’s legacy and restore the Schnee name. It wouldn’t just be a name you thought of when you thought of wealth or power, but of integrity.
But there were regrets she could face, and hadn’t.
The situation with her mother and brother wasn’t solely her doing. Particularly her mother, the woman who had all but abandoned them when Jacques Schnee tore down the illusion of a loving marriage. Consumed by alcohol, she was but a mere ghost of the woman Weiss recalled from her younger days. Back then, her mother had been so warm and loving. Some of Weiss’ best memories were of those wonderful days, trailing after a woman of such poise and beauty, helping her in her garden, tending to flowers so lovingly raised and cultivated by skilled hands. It was difficult to recognize these two people as the same but a broken heart and dashed dreams had a way of bringing people low.
Whitley, on the other hand...
He was only a boy. Weiss knew she had been unfair to him. Yes, he tried to emulate their father and yes, he could be an insufferable brat sometimes but so could she. And was it any wonder that he attempted to emulate the only person who paid him any attention, even if it was the bare minimum? What other role models did he have to admire? An older sister who fled to the military without a backwards glance? Another sister who also fled the first chance she got, off to become a Huntress? An absent, alcoholic mother who couldn’t string a sentence together without slurring most days? Weiss had Klein but Whitley had no one.
It was something that had burned at her for a while. After witnessing the relationship between Yang and Ruby, it showed the stark contrast between each pair of siblings. Even though Weiss loved her sister, their relationship had always been tempered, something held back. Between Yang and Ruby, there was nothing held back. They loved openly and freely.
It made Weiss incredibly jealous.
And showed her that things needed to change. Winter was her sister and Whitley was her brother. They should be united, not divided. This was a regret she could tackle – but when she fell, she had believed she’d never get the chance.
If she got home – no, when she got home, she wouldn’t hesitate any longer. Not just with Whitley but with her mother. As painful as that conversation would be, it was long overdue. She was a woman now, not a little girl. It was time. If she wanted things to change, she couldn’t just wait around for it to happen. She needed to put in the effort. Weiss needed to make it happen.
So she would.
But there was another regret much closer to her, something she could deal with in the present. The problem was – did she have it in her?
“Hey, you’re awake,” a familiar voice said, pulling her attention to the side. Jaune stood a few feet away, his jeans rolled up to his knees and his arms full of fish. Weiss counted about six of them, their tails bound together in twine. “We thought you might sleep the entire day away.”
Her eyes roamed across his bare arms and shoulders, his muscles clearly defined. He had removed his hoodie and remained in only a simple white singlet, the thin material doing little to hide his built chest. Weiss felt her mouth go a little dry and she quickly glanced away, inhaling sharply to try and control her suddenly racing heart.
Another one of her regrets would have been not telling Jaune how she felt about him.
And wasn’t that a massive turn around?
Once upon a time, he had been nothing but a pest to her. A persistent pest that couldn’t take a hint. Weiss recalled how he would sidle up to her, smile in place as he would attempt to woo her with his fake bravado and clumsy pick up lines. Back then, she thought he was only after one thing; the same thing that all the other boys before him had been after. The Schnee Dust Company wealth was considerable, its power and prestige unquestioned in upper society. Her beauty had little to do with their interest, though she was sure it sweetened the deal.
They only wanted what she could give them, not her. Never her.
Weiss had thought Jaune was cut from the same cloth. Why else would he act the way he did, right from their first meeting? He knew who she was; there was no way he didn’t. Everyone knew. No – he was just more of the same, and Weiss was tired of putting up with disingenuous, greedy men who wished to take from her.
They could all go to hell.
It had taken the events at the Beacon Dance to show her that she couldn’t have been more wrong.
It was embarrassing to think about now but she had been rather smitten with Neptune. Weiss wasn’t sure what came over her but something about him had drawn her in. It had slipped through her guard and muddled her brain, and his clumsy compliments that mirrored Jaune’s had sounded so much better coming from his lips. Taken by his handsome face and air of cool, her crush on the boy had quickly spiraled until she was the one that pursued him.
She had never asked anyone to anything before. While she liked to project a calm front, asking Neptune to the dance had been one of the most nerve wracking things she had ever done. More than performing in front of a crowd, more than challenging her father, more than leaving the stifling atmosphere in Atlas for freedom in Vale.
She had put herself out there – and was resoundingly rejected.
At the time, she couldn’t believe it. Hadn’t he shown interest in her? Why would he call her Snow Angel, otherwise? From Jaune, the pet name had grated but from Neptune, it had made her heart jump. Surely she hadn’t been mistaken?
It had hurt.
It was the first time she questioned how Jaune was able to withstand her brutal shutdowns but reasoned it was because his feelings weren’t true. Weiss was a trophy he wished to claim. Being turned down couldn’t hurt when there were no genuine feelings involved. It only reassured her that her rejection of the blond boy was correct.
But then everything was turned on its head.
Weiss had attended the dance alone but not for long. An hour in and Neptune came to her, tail tucked between his legs, admitting to everything. How he couldn’t dance and didn’t want to look uncool in front of her, and others – and how Jaune had talked him straight.
Jaune.
It was at that moment she understood she’d been wrong about him. That she had judged him unfairly, just like she had judged Ruby as unworthy of being team leader and Blake as dangerous to be near. Weiss had believed she was over making such hasty, uninformed judgments about her peers but obviously not. Why else would Jaune talk up the boy she was interested in if not for her? There was no other angle possible.
He had set aside his own wants for her happiness.
It was a difficult, bitter pill to swallow.
Weiss and Neptune had tried to date but it hadn’t lasted. A single excursion into Vale and that was it. There was no hand holding, no kissing, no anything. The final nail in the coffin was his blatant flirting with other girls, those harlots from Shade Academy during his teams first round match. There had still remained a piece of her that wished for things to work out but that had been dashed upon witnessing his true nature.
He was a womanizer, through and through.
From then on, though... things had been awkward. It was one thing to own up to your own mistakes to yourself but another entirely to reach out to the person you had been unfair toward and clear the air. Don’t get her wrong; at that point, her feelings regarding Jaune remained the same. She wasn’t interested in him romantically – but she now understood that he was one of her friends; a precious friend that she had unwittingly neglected. He had stepped up to the plate for her and asked for nothing in return. She wouldn’t have even known about it if Neptune hadn’t spilled the beans. Even to this day, Jaune had never brought it up.
Weiss saw him in a much different light after that.
And in typical fashion, when Jaune no longer showed an interest in her and was just himself, it was Weiss that fell so hopelessly in love with him.
It wasn’t immediate. It was the small things that slowly built up over time with his defense of her to Neptune as the foundation. It was all the late night study sessions their teams engaged in, their outings to Vale, their shared missions. It was watching him grow from the hopeless, bottom-of-the-class Huntsman-in-training to one of the top students in their year, in the span of a single year. It was seeing him become a fine leader, a person even someone as respected and skilled as Pyrrha Nikos could respect.
It was watching him become a man.
After the dance, he never once asked her out on another date. He never once tried any of those ridiculous pick up lines he had been so awful at delivering. He no longer held a flame for her, simply falling neatly into the role of her friend.
It was devastating... and there was no one to blame but herself.
This is what she wanted – until it wasn’t. But now that she liked him, admired him, loved him – how could she say anything? Such reversal of roles placed her squarely on the back foot and she didn’t know how to change it. Weiss knew now that he saw her, not just another Schnee, not her bank account or powerful name, but he also only now saw her as one of his friends. Not a potential girlfriend, lover or... wife.
Could she really put herself out there again? And with the person she had so carelessly disregarded? Being turned down by Neptune had hurt enough and that had just been a flash-in-the-pan crush. This wasn’t that. This was so much more.
If she confessed to him and he rejected her advances, it would destroy her. She knew it.
But could she really live this way forever, watching him and doing nothing? They’d nearly died. Was this an acceptable course of action?
No, it wasn’t.
But this wasn’t exactly the best time to start a romance.
This was what one would call a conundrum, yes?
“Sorry,” she said, wrangling her thoughts under control. “I guess I was really tired.”
“It’s fine,” Jaune moved over to a rock protruding from the sand and placed the fish there. “We were thinking of doing a little exploring but it’s probably too late in the day. The sun sets pretty early around here.”
Weiss nodded, finally facing him. “Moving around at night would be unwise.”
“Right. We have no idea what is out there and getting lost after we all found each other would be pretty stupid, wouldn’t it?” he laughed lightly. “You had the right idea with the fire, though,” he pointed down the beach and Weiss followed his finger. While she slept, they had constructed two towers of wood, each one about ten feet high. The logs were stacked in a square in the same log cabin style you would use for a campfire.
“We’re going to fill one with damp leaves and burn during the day, creating as much black smoke as possible. The other one, we thought we’d burn during the night – sort of like a lighthouse, I guess.”
Weiss smiled. “Smart.”
“We could be here for a while,” Jaune said seriously. “They’ll send someone for the ship, I have no doubt about that. The cargo we were escorting was too valuable for them to ignore but who knows how far the currents took us. The fact that none of us drowned was a miracle.”
He could say that again.
“Where’s Blake?”
Jaune waved an arm down the beach. “Getting more oysters. I think she is a little in love with this place.”
Weiss eyed the pile of fish.
“Somehow that doesn’t surprise me,” she smirked.
They’d done well at scavenging the debris that had washed up on shore. Weiss inspected the rifle they’d found while Jaune set about cleaning and gutting the fish. Blake returned soon after with a sack full of oysters and when she spotted Weiss, she crushed her in another hug.
“Sorry,” Blake whispered into her ear. “I just...”
Weiss hugged her back, hard. “Shut up and keep hugging me.”
Jaune watched them both with a fond look.
Fresh fish and oysters. In Atlas, such a meal would be considered fondly. Solitas didn’t have much to give its people beyond plentiful seafood stocks so the people of the north were well versed in eating the bounty of the sea.
Blake set up a pile of wood and then Weiss lit it using a pinch of fire dust. Jaune skewered the fish with sharpened sticks and hung them above the fire while Blake began opening the oysters. When everything was ready, they devoured their lunch ravenously.
Blake looked like she was in heaven, her cat ears twitching happily as she sucked the juice from the fish frames. Jaune shot Weiss an amused glance, one she returned.
After that, Jaune pulled down the old shelter and used the materials to finish the new bigger one. He tossed the plastic sheet over the frame, still large enough to cover it all after unfolding it completely, and then slid the other piece inside for the floor.
“All done,” Jaune said proudly.
“Is this everything you’ve found?” Weiss asked, gesturing around the camp.
There were a pile of suitcases and when Weiss dug through them, they were filled with clothes. Most of them were men’s clothes. That made sense. Most of the staff on the ship had been men. None of their things were here meaning their bags were probably at the bottom of the sea. Along with some blankets and sheets, the duffle bags contained towels.
It reminded her how filthy she was. Her skin was gritty, her clothes were stiff and uncomfortable, her hair was a mess. Oh, her beautiful hair! Usually so soft and smooth, combed to a fine shine. It now resembled a bird's nest, filled with sand and grit.
“I need to wash,” she said, her voice brooking no argument. “I don’t feel like a person.”
Even worse, Jaune had seen her looking like this. He must think she looked a fright. He would never say it, might not even want to think it, he wasn’t that type of person, but Weiss felt a little embarrassed.
Blake perked up. “Why don’t we go together?”
Jaune sniffed his own armpit and recoiled. “Yeah, I’m a little overdone. A bath sounds good.”
The problem was that there was no fresh water around to speak of. None they knew about, anyway. They would have to bathe in the sea. Not the most terrible thing but salt water left its mark, especially on hair. It was the best they had, though.
Blake and Weiss sorted through the spare clothing and picked out the pieces that would fit them most. It was a much harder proposition for Weiss because of how petite and slender she was but thankfully she found a pair of pants and a shirt that were marked as small. Gathering their things, the two women made their way down the beach while Jaune moved in the opposite direction.
They found a nice spot in the lagoon, the exposed rocks giving them a space to set down their clothes and towel before stripping off. In front of Blake, she had little shame and the faunus felt the same way, having seen each other's bodies before and often. Living together for a year and a half, they had quickly adapted to living with three other girls.
They had nothing to hide.
Weiss slipped off her boots and socks, wiggling her toes as her feet were aired for the first time in over a day. Undoing her belt, she set aside her satchels before shimmying out of her combat dress. Her bolero had been lost when she fell overboard, stripped from her upper body as she was carried away, so all that remained were her underwear. She was a simple, practical girl. White cotton peeled away from her hips as she hooked her fingers underneath the waistband and tugged her panties down her thighs. They pooled around her feet and she kicked them away before unhooking her bra, freeing her diminutive breasts. While they had grown a little bit since starting at Beacon, they would always be small.
Glancing to the side, she caught Blake looking her way and smirked when the raven haired girl quickly looked away.
Ice blue eyes observed her friend as she finished removing her pants, revealing her plump, shapely ass. Left in nothing but a purple thong, her cheeks swallowed the material completely. Blake then unhooked her bra, her sizable bust bouncing free and while Weiss wasn’t one to lament her smaller proportions, she still felt a small flare of envy.
Blake’s breasts weren’t what you would call large but they weren’t small either, a very nice middle ground capped with creamy, puffy nipples. They held an attractive youthful sag to them, slightly drifting apart and Weiss looked down at her own chest, perky and high, with tight, salmon pink nipples.
What if Jaune saw her now?
She quickly looked around to ensure he was nowhere in sight. As much as she sometimes fantasized about such things, it would be mortifying to be caught in such a state of undress by the man she desired. Weiss wasn’t prone to bouts of self doubt but she knew that guys typically liked a more full figured woman.
Someone like Yang or Pyrrha, or Blake.
Looking back at her teammate, she watched as she removed her thong, pulling the material down her long, toned legs. When she was completely bare, the cat faunus turned to face her, cheeks a little red.
“Shall we?”
Weiss tested the water with her toes, swirling her foot as the clear pool rippled. It was warm.
Blake slipped in first, humming happily and Weiss followed her lead. Standing, the water only reached just below her crotch but when they sat, it covered most of their body, only leaving their heads exposed. The water was so clear that even submerged, Weiss could still make out the details of Blake’s fit, athletic body.
They didn’t have the luxury of soap or shampoo, so all they could do was rub at their skin with their hands. Weiss traced her belly, feeling her toned abs beneath her soft skin before rubbing at her legs. Pausing for a moment, she buckled down and rubbed between her legs, making sure to clean herself thoroughly. She then moved up her torso, scrubbing her breasts, her pits and arms, and then around her collar and neck. They might not have had soap but she still felt cleaner than she did before, any sweat and grime washed away by her caresses.
“Can you get my back?” she asked.
Blake paused in her own cleaning and met her eyes.
“Sure,” she said, wading over as Weiss turned, exposing her back.
When Blake’s hands touched her, she jumped even though she was expecting it. Giggling, she leaned back as Blake rubbed her from her shoulders, down her spine and the rolling, lean muscles of her back down to just above her pert ass. They remained this way for some time, Weiss’ eyes slipping shut as her body loosened, relaxed.
When Blake was finished, Weiss returned the favor, lightly massaging Blake’s shoulders before dipping down and scrubbing all the way to her impressive butt. Digging her fingers in by her trim waist, she wiggled her fingers in deeply, causing Blake to arch and squirm away.
“D-Don’t, I’m ticklish,” Blake breathed through a laugh.
Weiss smirked. That was good to know.
Next came their hair. Salt water wasn’t exactly the best thing for it but Weiss was beyond caring. Undoing her side-tail, her white tresses fell around her shoulders and into the water. Without hesitation, she dunked herself under, giving her head a vigorous shake before resurfacing, running her fingers through her now wet hair. Blake did the same, her kitty ears flicking water free as she reappeared.
“I’d kill for a brush right now,” Blake muttered.
They made do with their fingers, combing their hair with their hands as best they could. Weiss dunked herself about a half dozen times, running her fingers through her hair and across her scalp, determined to remove as much of the sand and grit as she could. When she was relatively satisfied, she stood, wringing her hair and then tying it up.
And then they just sat, lightly dozing as the late afternoon sun beat down on them. Weiss could already feel her skin becoming irritated but she couldn’t care any less at this moment.
“This place is nice,” she commented before adding, “If you can ignore the whole deserted island in the middle of nowhere thing. And how we got here. And that we are stuck here until someone finds us.”
Blake chuckled sarcastically. “Yeah. Very nice.”
Weiss bit her lip, worrying it between her teeth. “How have things been? With Jaune, I mean.”
Blake glanced her way. “What do you mean?”
“He appears focused,” Weiss said. “He isn’t overdoing it, is he? He can get a little overzealous sometimes.”
There were few people Weiss had met with as strong a work ethic as Jaune had. It had taken her a long time to see it, seeing as she only saw the worst in him for so very long, and they weren’t on the same team – but when she noticed, it was hard to ignore. No ordinary person was able to close the gap as he did, in such a short amount of time. She knew of his fake transcripts, knew of his lack of training, and yet only a year and a bit later, he was standing beside people who had been training for the better part of their lives.
Pyrrha was owed a lot of credit for this, but it was not all her. If he didn’t have the hunger and drive, and the appropriate work ethic to back it up, it didn’t matter how good Pyrrha was as a teacher. He would have floundered.
But the bad thing about such drive and determination was that sometimes, he could overdo it. Weiss knew from first hand experience because she was much the same in this regard. Her work ethic on attaining perfection may have stemmed from an unhealthy place, at first a desperate need to prove herself to her father that she was good enough, and then later to spite him, but there were times when she pushed too far, too hard, too quickly.
She didn’t want to see Jaune do the same here.
“He’s been good,” Blake assured her. “He is worried about Ren but he isn’t panicking. He knows that we can’t do much more than try and make it easier for anyone searching to find us. He – well, I guess you could say he has been a bit of a rock.”
Blake closed her eyes for a moment before pinning her with an emotional look.
“We held on to hope that you were out there somewhere but... it was difficult.”
Weiss moved, sliding over beside Blake and nudging into her, resting her head on the taller girl's shoulder. Finding Blake’s hand, Weiss laced their fingers together.
“Well, you found me,” Weiss nuzzled against Blake, uncaring of their nudity. Blake had really soft skin. “You don’t have to worry about that anymore.”
They sat in that pool until their fingers began to prune, taking comfort in each other’s presence.
Chapter 6
Chapter Text
The cold nights weren’t much of a problem when you were wedged between two of the most gorgeous women around but it also made for some potentially volatile mornings. He wasn’t complaining but as the night passed into day and the sun began to rise, it wasn’t alone in that department. A certain eager part of his anatomy also rose, long and hard, and when Jaune slowly woke from his slumber, it was to a feeling of absolute warmth engulfing his co*ck.
It took him a few moments to wake up, blinking blearily as the first rays of the sun penetrated the sheet they’d hung over the mouth of their shelter. When he finally regained use of his mind, driving away the comfort of sleep, it was to Weiss spooned against his front, her soft, pert rear pressed into him aggressively. At his back, he felt another body curled into him and a pair of generous, soft breasts squashed between them.
This was the stuff that dreams were made of.
One of his arms was wrapped around Weiss’ small, slender frame and with a jolt, he realized that his palm didn’t feel the expected soft material of her borrowed shirt or even the blanket, but smooth, warm skin. His hand was splayed across her bare belly, cupping her protectively, his fingers lightly digging in. At once he felt her abs, trim and fit beneath her soft skin and his very eager length tensed, throbbing.
This was dangerous. He needed to move.
Easier said than done, though. One of Blake’s legs was thrown over his hips, curled around his thigh and twined between his legs. Her hand was similarly positioned to his own, only it was above his hoodie, clutching at the material with a firm grip. Her even breathing gusted against the nape of his neck and she was so close that she was practically kissing his skin.
There was little chance of escape. At least not without waking one or both of them up.
He’d managed it the day before when he’d woken up to find his morning wood buried against Blake’s plush behind but he’d been able to roll away to avoid embarrassment. Now he was trapped on both sides, between two beautiful women. Two beautiful women who were his friends; friends he shouldn’t be poking at with his erection.
It wasn’t like he could help it but even so.
He tried to remove his hand from Weiss’ belly but as soon as he moved, one of her arms clamped down over it, her body squirming. Jaune clenched his jaw as her wonderful ass rolled against him, wiggling back into the warmth he provided. She murmured something too low to hear and slept on, unknowing of his very real dilemma.
His other arm was trapped underneath her head, slipped beneath the rolled up blanket they were all using as a pillow. He tried to worm it free, grimacing as he shifted into an awkward position but he somehow managed it. Now that it was free, then what?
“Mmmn, Jaune,” Blake whispered and he froze, thinking his movements had woken her up. The hand bunched in his hoodie relaxed, shifting down to loosely hug around his waist. “Mnn – warm.”
Yeah, she was very warm – and soft, and feminine, and he really needed to get out of here. Now that she no longer had him in a death grip, it was much easier. Using his free arm, he propped himself up, jostling Blake but not waking her. Now that he was sitting up, he used his free hand to lift Weiss’ arm gently and pull his other hand free. His palm tingled with the memory of her silky smooth skin and he clenched his fist a few times, as if attempting to return blood flow before reaching down and removing Blake’s leg from his hip. Home stretch in sight, he quickly surged to his feet and stared down at the two girls who slumbered, unaware.
They both looked so innocent and relaxed, and after a moment, a fond smile stretched his lips. Pulling the blanket up to cover them, he stepped outside and groaned, his erection angrily declaring its displeasure. That wasn’t the only thing that was straining. His bladder was full and demanded he address it. One piss later and it was no longer a problem but peeing with a boner was not very fun.
At least in the middle of the forest, it wasn’t like he needed accuracy.
Removing his salvaged sweatpants he had used for sleeping, he slipped into his jeans and socks before pulling on his boots. Fetching Crocea Mors, he hooked it onto his belt before grabbing one of Weiss’ fire dust cartridges. Walking down the beach towards the water, he noticed the tide was high, the waves reaching further up the sand but not so far as to reach the stacks of wood they’d set up. Only embers remained of the first, having burnt out during the night. The other still stood packed with twigs and greenery, waiting for something to set it alight.
He remembered how Blake had lit their fire that first day with lightning dust and decided to try it out.
Opening the cartridge, he pinched a small amount of the fine red powder and reached inside the ten foot tall structure, wriggling his hand through a small gap they’d left. The edges of each log were cut perfectly, a result of his aura infused blade. Using his ancestral sword as you would a lumberjacks axe was a little depressing but it was the best tool they had for the job.
Hesitating, he took a deep breath and focused his aura, channeling it into his hand and fingers, and then into the dust. With a flare, it ignited, heat rushing across his skin. With a yelp, he yanked his hand free and gave it a shake, the tips of his fingers singed. With a roar, the kindling lit up and as he stepped back, it wasn’t long until thick black smoke belched from the top and high into the sky.
Blake had made that seem so much easier than it was.
His aura protected his skin from any damage and it had even dulled some of the pain but it still stung. Sucking lightly on his fingers, he made his way back to camp and began preparing breakfast. It was going to be a long day and they’d need their energy, so he opened a couple of cans of food they’d salvaged; a can of baked beans which he poured into their single pot, and a can of spam that he sliced up and was going to fry in the pan.
What he would give for some butter right about now.
This time when he started the campfire, he didn’t burn his hand but he still felt the rush of heat as he yanked his fingers back. He really needed to ask Weiss to teach him how to do that. Setting up some loose rocks on either side to set the pot and pan on above the flame, he did his level best not to burn the spam. He thought he did a pretty good job.
The mouth watering aroma woke the others and it wasn’t long until Weiss was crawling out of bed, followed by Blake. They looked funny, a pair of zombies as they lurched over and sat, hair disheveled and eyes still partially closed. They didn’t have plates or bowls, but each of them carried camping utensils in their satchels so at least they had knives and forks and spoons.
It was nice to have something that wasn’t seafood. Not that he disliked it but variety was the spice of life. They ate directly from the pot and pan, and Jaune watched as life returned to his friends as hot food filled their bellies.
“Ready to go exploring?” he asked.
While they got dressed into more appropriate clothes, Jaune thought about their next step. Finding people – be it a settlement or even a passing ship – would be the ultimate prize but Jaune doubted they would be so lucky. As far as he was aware, there were no towns or ports anywhere in the world that weren’t on the main continents. Not since the Great War, at any rate. Anything they might find would be abandoned but even that would be better than nothing. No – what they needed was fresh water. Their bottles wouldn’t last forever and while they could sustain themselves on coconuts, if they could find a river or even a lake, that would be beyond helpful in more ways than just a safe, secure source of drinking water.
They needed to determine how big this place was, as well – and if Grimm lurked in the shadows or not. A couple days in now, they hadn’t seen a single sign of the vile creatures which was a good thing. Another source of food would be good, as well. Again, seafood was great but meat would do wonders for morale. If not meat, then maybe the island boasted fruit.
Jaune strapped on his armor but left his hoodie off. Even this early, it was already getting pretty hot. It wouldn’t be needed.
When the girls returned, Blake picked up the spear and gave it a twirl while Weiss did a quick once over on the rifle, checking the magazine was fully loaded before clipping it into place and pulling back the bolt and ensuring nothing was trapped inside. It was completely different than her usual sword but they’d all been taught how to wield different weapons at Beacon and knew their way around most things.
“Right,” he said. “Ready?”
He tossed them both a bottle of water each.
“Ready,” they both chorused.
Straight from their camp they moved inland and it wasn’t long before the terrain began sloping up, sand quickly turning into soft soil, and then rock and stone. The forest was thick and untamed, forcing Jaune to hack a path through with his sword. It was slow going, branch and bush halting any fast progress but they forged onward, undeterred.
This wasn’t the first time they’d encountered such obstacles. This was part and parcel of the Huntsman life, going places that people rarely or never ventured. Without humans and faunus, nature grew to its hearts content. They just needed to force their way through.
The bird song here was almost deafening, a constant symphony of life. Insects buzzed around them, adding their own sound to the whole. More often than not, they had to swat them away.
Up and up they went, thighs burning as the incline became steeper. They continued that way for some time until they reached a cliff, a wall of stone dozens of feet high. Weiss then took the lead, holding out her hand as a series of glyphs appeared like a staircase. Jaune watched as she hopped up them effortlessly, Blake following right behind. When Jaune brought up the rear, he marveled in the way her semblance made him feel almost weightless as he stepped from one to another, almost propelled by a force not his own.
It would be very easy to over do it and fly right off, so he took extra care not to do just that. When they reached the top, they turned back and overlooked where they’d come from.
The view was very impressive – and it gave them some idea of how big the island actually was, their beach stretching out beyond eyesight in both directions.
It was much larger than Jaune thought it would be. In a way, that was good. It meant there was a higher chance of fresh water existing here. Though the cliff posed a challenge. Having that between their camp and a water source was inconvenient.
They took their first break on a series of protruding rocks, the tops worn away by wind. Smooth grooves were carved out, perfect for sitting and Jaune climbed up onto the highest one, looking around. Trees, trees and more trees. Pulling out his compass, he held it up and found north.
East would take them back the way they came while west would take them further in along the path they’d already been following.
“Should we keep going the same way or try something different?” he asked, drawing their attention. Popping the cap off his bottle, he took a big swig.
“We should keep going,” Blake said.
Weiss nodded.
“I don’t see why not.”
Jaune leaned back against his temporary seat, letting his eyes slip shut.
“Do you think our teams know by now?” Weiss asked after a minute or two of silence.
Blake made a sound in her throat. “Hard to say. The ship constantly reported their location every six hours so the shipping company will know that something has gone wrong, as will my parents. I – it’s likely that they contacted Beacon.”
Menagerie didn’t have a direct connection to the CCT but Blake had assured them in the past that they had their ways of communicating with the four major kingdoms when needed. Scrolls ran on a local network that reached the southernmost towns on the coast of Anima. From there, they could pass along any news or receive word from the outside world.
It would take a little longer but it was effective.
They were all on their own missions, though – just like them. Even when word reached Beacon, it would then have to be passed on to wherever they were out in the world.
“Ruby and Nora might know,” Jaune mused, thinking. “Their mission was pretty close to Vale. Pyrrha and Yang, though – they are far out west. It’s possible they can’t be reached.”
The CCT was far from perfect. For far flung areas of the world, it required relay towers to help carry the signal. Even if their scrolls hadn’t been ruined by the sea, it wasn’t a sure thing that they’d be able to contact anyone. Vacuo and its surrounding lands were notorious for their lack of coverage, partially due to how hazardous the desert was and partially due to the criminal element disabling towers so their activities went unnoticed.
“I hope they aren’t panicking,” Weiss sighed, knowing that is exactly what they would be doing. “Ruby doesn’t do well when she starts worrying.”
“Nora will be a handful,” Jaune agreed.
Even for them, it was difficult not to constantly worry about Ren. At least the three of them were together. The unknown nature of his whereabouts was not an appealing thought. For their friends, it would only be amplified, thinking that all four of them were lost.
“We just need to look after ourselves,” Blake said. “So when they come looking for us, all they’ll find is good news.”
They set off soon after and walked until the sun was directly overhead, approaching noon. All they found were more trees and rocks, and the vast ocean spreading out on the other side. At the very highest point, they were able to glimpse it and now they knew that if they wanted, it would take the better part of a day to cross the island through the middle.
“Well, that’s something, I suppose,” Weiss peered out with a hand shielding her eyes. “Do we head back?”
“Probably for the best,” Jaune said, sighing. “If we go any further, it’ll be dark when we get back.”
Even without a compass, it would have been easy to retrace their steps. The fire Jaune had lit in the early hours was still putting up smoke, though noticeably less thick now than earlier. It made for a good point of reference, keeping them on track as they made their way back.
“Tomorrow, we can follow the beach around and see if we find anything that way,” he said. “We’ll be able to move a lot faster without all this foliage holding us back.”
When they got back to camp, Jaune’s stomach roared angrily for a meal. Blake and Weiss gave him amused looks as he sheepishly rubbed the back of his neck. Cracking open a few coconuts, they shared between them before he shed his armor. At their curious looks, he said, “I’m going for a swim. I’m hot.”
That was a little bit of an understatement. He was boiling. His shoulders felt sore, the skin flushed red from the sun.
Without thinking, he stripped down to his boxer-briefs, folding his clothes and setting them aside. Missing the wide eyed stares he was garnering, he made his way down to the water. As the waves washed over his toes, he sighed in relief and kept going until he was submerged up to his waist. Diving in, he propelled himself forward with powerful kicks before surfacing with a gasp.
Swiping his hair back with a hand, he closed his eyes.
The day hadn’t been a complete failure. They’d discovered that the island was pretty big but not huge, and they could cross to the other side if need be in under a day. There hadn’t been any signs of other people, though – past or present, and no fresh water to speak of. Jaune was sure it existed, though.
All these birds had to drink something. Sure, some of them might be able to fly elsewhere but Jaune had noticed a few tracks in the underbrush that hinted at mammals being present also, and he’d even spotted a small lizard.
They just needed to find it.
Leaning back, he floated lazily, almost dozing when he heard a splash behind him. Opening his eyes, he turned – and then felt his mouth go dry when Blake emerged from under the water in nothing but her bra and panties.
“Blake,” he said, surprised. He did his best not to stare, blue meeting amber. “What are you doing?”
Those amber eyes rolled. “I’m going for a swim.”
“Oh,” he uttered.
Well, yeah – what else could she be doing? He shook his head, feeling a little foolish.
Did it really matter if she was just in her underwear? It wasn’t like he hadn’t seen Blake in a bikini before. It covered the same amount.
He cleared his throat. “Where is Weiss?”
He felt something touch his ankle and he jerked, startled, heart racing. The water was so clear that he really should have seen her but when he glanced down in a panic, he saw a head of white moments before it broke the water line. The expression on her face was all Ruby; cheeky with a hint of innocence.
“You jumped,” she sang.
Jaune felt his lips twitch, taken by her oddly playful mood.
“You scared the hell out of me,” he deadpanned.
Just like Blake, she was in nothing but her underwear. Her pale, porcelain skin glistened as she tossed her head back, droplets flung back in an arc. He tried to calm his racing heart but it was difficult.
He looked away, taking a calming breath to settle his sudden arousal. At least he wasn’t sporting wood but seeing their fit, athletic bodies on display was certainly a pleasing thing.
A splash of water struck him in the face and he spluttered, searching for his assailant. Blake smirked at him with her hands cupped, her wet cat ears flicking water free. Weiss laughed and then shrieked as Blake pelted her, a very cross expression twisting her face.
“You’re dead,” the heiress promised, diving beneath the water in Blake’s direction. The cat faunus laughed and dove away, kicking furiously but Jaune snorted as Weiss formed a glyph, propelling her through the water like a missile.
Blake had barely made it a couple of feet before Weiss wrapped her arms around her waist and dragged her under, their limbs flailing as they wrestled. She may have been much smaller but she was surprisingly strong, emerging victorious from their scuffle. When they both surfaced, Blake had a wreath of seaweed wrapped around her head.
“Oh, haha, very funny,” Blake deadpanned, pulling it free with a shudder.
“You started it,” Weiss said smugly before squeaking as Blake dumped the seaweed on Weiss’ head. She flinched away. “Ew – no!”
Seeing them goofing off and playing around made Jaune feel good. Sneaking up on them as they bickered, he grabbed Blake around the waist and lifted her, throwing her several feet as she squawked in alarm. She crashed down with a splash.
The top of Blake’s head surfaced, her eyes glaring at him.
“Hey, you got me,” Jaune held up his hands innocently. “Just returning the favor.”
The two girls looked at each other, speaking without words – and then suddenly they were upon him, working together as they attempted to dunk him.
“H-Hey,” he stumbled, squirming away from their hands. They followed him relentlessly, their soft, wet skin sliding against his own. He tried to push Weiss away, one of his hands gripping her hip. She yelped, jerking – and he released her immediately, but she didn’t back off. Wrapping her arms around one of his legs, Blake leapt up high. He caught her off balance in a bridal carry and fell back.
A stream of bubbles escaped his mouth as they all looked at each other, big stupid grins on their faces. Surfacing for air, they all started laughing. Blake’s skin was warm against him as she remained in his arms, her own looped around his neck. Weiss pressed against them both, her shapely legs twined around his calves.
“Feels like we’re on vacation,” Jaune quipped.
Weiss beamed at him. “Exactly.”
“Might as well make the best of it,” Blake nodded sagely. “If we didn’t know better, this could be the private beach of a resort.”
It was a nice thought.
Blake then flinched, body thrashing as Weiss attacked her vulnerable sides with wiggling fingers. Jaune groaned as her flailing limbs smacked him in the face, releasing his hold on her. She flopped into the water.
“N-No, don’t,” Blake begged, squirming.
“Admit defeat,” Weiss ordered.
“N-Never,” Blake said, voice quivering with laughter.
Once upon a time, it would have been unthinkable to see these two getting along so well. It was a testament to the growth the both of them had undergone over the last year and a half that they could be so carefree with one another when at one point, they’d been at each other's throats. A Schnee and a former member of the White Fang, playing together like a pair of sisters.
Their playfulness was infectious but he simply moved away, watching them laugh together. It made him feel good, seeing how well they got along now. Seeing that their situation here wasn’t weighing them down too much.
It had nothing to do with seeing them wrestle in their wet underwear.
Nope. Not at all.
Well – maybe just a little.
He knew he shouldn’t stare but he couldn’t really help it. Blake had broken free of Weiss’ tickling fingers and was now returning the favor. Blake’s thong did its utmost to show off the sublime curvature of her plump ass, her soft cheeks swallowing the material hungrily. Not to be outdone, his eyes settled on Weiss’ sculpted bubble butt, clad in a more modest pair of panties but just as shapely. They were both slender girls but Weiss was truly petite, her thighs creating an alluring gap beneath her crotch that drew the eye. As she thrashed in Blake’s grip, he watched her small, perky breasts shake. The wet material of her bra cupped her aggressively and he could make out the pointed tips of her nipples showing through.
“f*ck,” he uttered quietly.
Blake’s chest was larger and bounced more visibly yet the dark material hid any further peeks at what lay beyond.
It wasn’t unusual for a guy to feel attracted to their female friends, right? Especially when they were doing that right in front of him. It was just that he had some history with one of them, history that deserved to stay exactly that. His relationship with Weiss had started out complicated. His feelings for her and his clumsy attempts at her attention had soured things quickly. Combined that with her prickly nature back then and was it any wonder that their interactions were filled with awkwardness and scathing retorts?
It hadn’t been until he had given up his pursuit of her and set his feeling aside that miraculously, things had changed for the better. They’d actually become friends; good friends, even. To the point where now she was frolicking around in her underwear right in front of him without a care in the world. A year ago, this was an impossibility.
Now? Well – it was still very surprising but it was clearly not out of the realms of possibility.
He was happy that she felt so at ease around him – and around Blake.
He didn’t want to make it weird again – and he didn’t want to make things weird with Blake, either. Their friendship hadn’t been quite so rocky but she’d started off as a very reserved girl around them all. For obvious reasons in hindsight, the cat faunus carried a lot of baggage with her. But Jaune remembered the way Sun had tried his best to woo her, showing a clear interest in developing more – and Blake had been completely disinterested, freezing him out.
Jaune wasn’t keen on that happening between them.
Anyway, it wasn’t like he had feelings for Blake and his feelings concerning Weiss were in the past. He was just feeling a bit – ah, pent up at witnessing such a lovely sight. They were two of the most gorgeous women you could imagine. Of course he would be feeling something when they were putting on a show, intentional or not.
It was a memory he would burn into his mind and keep safe for the rest of his life. No one could blame him for that much, right?
Chapter 7
Chapter Text
Jaune’s idea about walking the beach the next day ended up paying off.
Blake spotted it first, the flow of water cutting through the sand and out to sea. They’d decided to venture beyond where they’d found Weiss and not even an hour later, they discovered fresh water. It trickled out of the forest and across the beach, the sand rippled and hard underfoot where it dispersed into the ocean. It wasn’t a river, not really – but it was definitely fed by something. When they followed it inland, it led them straight to a series of small ponds.
It was perfect for their needs.
The water was crystal clear and good enough to drink, though they could always boil it to be safe. The ponds were fed by a small waterfall, pouring forth from exposed rock and pooling in a series of rock formations arranged like steps, several tiers high. When the water reached the bottom, it continued underground. The trickle they’d found on the beach was just overflow, the ponds unable to hold all the water before it passed back into the ground and into the spring.
Upon its discovery, they decided to move camp immediately.
Normally, it would be wise to remain where they first came ashore. It would make it easier for rescue teams to locate them if they tracked any of the wreckage using ocean data and currents. Since the island wasn’t all that huge, though – it really didn’t matter. With them burning wood for signals at all hours, it would be impossible for them to miss it.
And just in case, they fashioned a crude arrow out of sticks and stabbed it into the beach, pointing the way to their new home. It was not something that could be mistaken as a naturally occurring feature. It could only be man made.
Carrying their shelter as it was would be much too difficult so Jaune pulled it apart and they moved it in pieces. He also got started on making it bigger and a little more permanent, fashioning a floor and proper walls. Blake helped when she could, her experience in the White Fang coming in handy. They had often constructed little huts out in the middle of the wilds when hiding from authorities and while she hadn’t built any of those personally, she had watched and learned.
It wasn’t long until they had a small hut, the floor elevated a foot or so off the ground and sturdy enough to take their weight and then some. He lined the roof with the plastic sheet and then used the one they’d been sleeping on to line as much of the walls as he could. He then wet some soil and clay from further inland and plastered it all over the outside, the sun baking it until it was hard.
It really wasn’t much of a surprise that his best subject back at Beacon was their Survivalist classes. Together with Ren and Nora, they were quite the outdoors team. It was probably the only thing he was better than Pyrrha at.
With the extra space, it meant that they were no longer forced to sleep bunched up. Not that she thought that would change. Even if it meant they could now spread out, the nights were still cold, close to freezing. Huddling together was still their best strategy to ward off the chill.
It wasn’t for any other reason. Blake was just being practical.
Unbidden, the sight of Jaune in only his boxer-briefs resurfaced, his chiseled physique glistening wetly beneath the afternoon sun. Blake felt her cheeks explode with heat and she busied herself with her task, filling their empty water bottles with fresh, clean water from the spring.
When he had stripped off so nonchalantly, it had taken her aback. She never figured Jaune as the type to undress without a care but he’d paid her and Weiss zero mind, rushing off into the sea to swim without a backwards glance. It had been done so quickly and without fuss that Blake had felt a little foolish getting so worked up about it, her ears burning hot as she watched him go.
If he hadn’t been so blasé about the whole thing, she wouldn’t have felt so comfortable doing the same. Next thing she knew, she’d stripped down herself and Weiss had followed her example, until the three of them were messing around like children, any concerns firmly in the back of their minds.
They’d needed it.
As much as she tried to not let it affect her, though – she hadn’t been able to stop herself from checking Jaune out. Blake could recall a beach outing their teams had gone on, right before their first year had ended. Jaune had worn a shirt back then, even when he went swimming, and so she couldn’t recall ever seeing him shirtless.
She’d definitely seen him shirtless now.
Whatever training Pyrrha had been putting him through, it had done wonders for more than just his fighting capabilities. It took more than a handsome face and a fit bod to ruffle Blake’s feathers; Sun had both of those in spades – but there was something about seeing dorky, lovable Jaune Arc out in the sun, his body built in the image of the perfect warrior that had caught her off guard.
He was ripped but in a very practical, aesthetically pleasing way. There was nothing vain about it; his arms were long and strong with very little unneeded bulk, but she’d already known that. She’d seen him in his singlet enough. His chest was wide but not too wide, his black flaring out powerfully to match. She’d known that, also – though she’d never seen it bare to her eyes, allowing her to feast. His waist was trim, his abs solid but not overly done. And his legs – that had been the biggest shock, how defined his thighs were, rippling as his legs tensed, his calves like iron.
Jaune did not skip leg day.
It was silly. She knew he was fit and muscled. In her mind, she knew these things. Had known them for a while.
But knowing it and seeing it out in the open for her to freely admire was two different things.
And that wasn’t even getting started on her teammate, Weiss.
They’d seen each other naked, had even bathed together. But having Jaune there as they messed around in their underwear had been... thrilling.
As much as she’d feasted on Jaune, she had feasted on Weiss just as much.
Her small, perky breasts and ridiculously pert ass. Her slender, impossibly small waist and that toned stomach. Alongside that otherworldly beauty that all Schnee women seemed to exude, was it any surprise that she’d been just as taken with her teammate as she was with Jaune?
Blake shook her head.
The stress had to be getting to her.
Yeah, it was just stress. Anyway, physical attraction was normal when you were surrounded by attractive people. Blake already knew that she swung both ways. Men and women – it didn’t matter to her. But there were no feelings here, nothing more than the deep affection shared between close friends.
That’s all it was.
Normal teenage stuff.
As much as she loved her novels, the real world worked a little differently. People could be attracted to other people physically without love being involved. Not everything was a fated meeting or a destined partnership, as much as those concepts appealed to her.
Horny was horny. And Blake could be very horny, despite her best efforts.
Anyway, now wasn’t the time for all of that. While they were doing a good job at keeping their morale high and not letting their situation drag them down, they were still lost at sea – was that the correct term? No, wait – they were castaways. Castaways on a deserted island.
It was a very serious plight they were dealing with. She needed to get her head straight.
She hauled their refilled bottles back to their hut and found Weiss taking shelter in the shade. Her beautiful snow white skin had taken the brunt of the sun the day before and was now red with irritation, her grumpy expression a perfect indicator of her mood.
Blake couldn’t blame her. Sunburn sucked.
She hadn’t gotten away scott free, either. Her top chafed against her skin as she moved, a constant source of pain and a reminder that it didn’t take long at all for the sun to exact a price. Blake had chosen something loose with plenty of coverage so as not to make things worse, retiring her crop top for the time being.
She knew she looked a little silly, wearing a shirt that was meant for a grown man but there was no one else around, only Weiss and Jaune. Who cares what she looked like. Since it was so long, she had to tie it at the ends.
“Are you doing okay?” she asked and received a grunt in return.
It wasn’t a surprise that someone like Weiss didn’t do well with the heat. She hailed from the north, the coldest continent on Remnant where it wasn’t so unusual for a blizzard to roll through in summer. Weiss hadn’t complained but Blake could see the struggle clear on her face.
“Where’s Jaune?”
Weiss grunted again, pointing.
At first she couldn’t see him, the glare of the sea blinding her – but then she spotted him, digging down by the tide line with his hands.
“What’s he doing?”
Weiss shrugged. “I haven’t the foggiest.”
Curious, Blake made her way down to him. As she approached, she noticed how red his skin was, having suffered the same plight but it didn’t seem as bad, his complexion not quite so pale as theirs. Blake felt her eyes wander across his shoulders and arms before she forced them away, interested in what he was doing.
He was collecting... shells?
No, not shells – clams. Though they were different to any clam she had been before, ovoid in shape and buried in the sand in clusters. He had filled their pot with a few dozen, each one a couple of inches in length.
“What are those?” she asked, casting a shadow across him.
He looked up at her and smiled, his wide blue eyes drawing her in.
“No idea,” he said. “I felt them sucking at my feet and dug them up. I think we can eat them.”
Blake arched an eyebrow. “You think?”
He laughed. “I mean – why not? They can’t be any different than oysters or mussels.”
Blake knelt down beside him and pulled one from the sand as a gentle wave lapped at her knees. When she held it up, it squirted a small stream of water at her, a strange tongue-like appendage retreating back inside the shell.
They didn’t have these on Menagerie.
“Are these for lunch, then?”
Jaune shrugged. “If you want.”
Blake tossed it into the pot with the others.
“You might have to drain them out,” she gestured around. “Since they are coming out of the sand, they might be filled with it.”
Jaune nodded. “Yeah, I figured. Maybe we can boil them, as well – just to be safe.”
She watched his powerful hands dig through the sand and remembered how those same hands had grabbed her waist, picking her up effortlessly.
Blake closed her eyes.
“Is there anything else we need to do?”
Jaune thought for a few seconds. “We just need to collect some more wood for the signal fires.”
Blake got to her feet. “I can do that.”
“Take Crocea Mors,” he said. “Look after my baby, okay?”
Blake scoffed. “Now you sound like Ruby.”
She found his sword propped up inside their hut. Unsheathing the blade, she gave it a few swings before balancing the hilt on the palm of her hand. She’d never used his sword before and was curious since it was a family heirloom, something that had been used in the Great War. He’d had some work done on it at the end of their first year but otherwise, it was still the very same sword.
It felt remarkably light and very well balanced, the blade not moving at all as she held it out.
It may have been simple and lacked the versatility that something like Gambol Shroud or Crescent Rose boasted but it was a very good weapon.
“Want to come with me?” she asked and to her surprise, Weiss got up.
“What are we doing?”
“Cutting wood for the signal fires. Come on.”
The canopy was quite dense so it shielded them from the sun's harshness but it was no less hot, the air dry. Blake would take that over humidity any day. Weiss leaned against a tree while Blake hacked several branches free, piling them together before scoping out thicker logs for the structure. Focusing aura into the blade, it cut through the wood like a hot knife through butter. There was very little resistance at all.
“Tell me about Menagerie,” Weiss spoke up after several minutes of silence.
Blake glanced her way. “What do you want to know?”
Weiss shrugged. “Everything. Anything. You don’t really talk about your home.”
“You don’t either,” Blake pointed out.
Weiss nodded, a wistful expression on her face. “No, I don’t suppose I do.”
Blake grimaced, regretting her careless words. Of course Weiss didn’t talk about her home much. Her family situation wasn’t exactly the greatest. While her friend wasn’t very forthcoming with many of the details, all of Team RWBY knew enough.
“Sorry,” Blake muttered, abashed.
Weiss waved her off. “It’s fine. So – tell me.”
Blake found a smaller tree with a trunk about the size they needed and cut it right through with a single strike, stepping away as it crashed to the ground.
“It isn’t much different than here, honestly,” Blake said. “Much larger, of course – but we are forced to live exclusively on the coast, in a few key pockets. Grimm rule much of the island and we just don’t have the numbers to eradicate them. When I found out they were able to reclaim some land for farming, I was actually pretty surprised. I can’t remember the last time we were able to expand. Before I was born, no doubt.”
Blake chopped the branches off the trunk, smoothing it out before moving onto another tree.
“Because of the Grimm, things are... cramped. Kuo Kuana isn’t the only settlement but it is the largest by quite a bit. Even then, it doesn’t compare to a city like Vale or Atlas. The houses are built close together to save as much space as possible. It...” she trailed off.
“Blake?”
She sighed.
“It’s beautiful,” she finally said. “But it feels like a prison. Do you have any idea what that feels like?”
Their eyes met and Weiss nodded. “Yeah. I know exactly how that feels.”
Blake looked away first. “It feels like we were just... shunted off after the war and while everything looks great on the surface, faunus feel trapped. As our population grows, the noose tightens. Menagerie belongs more to the Grimm than to us and no one will lift a finger to help. No one sees the point. Why would they? We’re just... animals to them.”
“Vale is helping.”
Blake stabbed Crocea Mors into the ground.
“They are,” Blake smiled, if only slightly. “That farming equipment was – is so important. We get by with fishing and hunting but we really don’t have that much to trade with. I have a feeling that the Headmaster was a key advocate during negotiations. He’s on the council and I’ve read up on many of the initiatives in the city, all pushed through with his support and vote that help local faunus.”
She shook her head. Weiss had asked her about her home and she’d made it weird, getting all political and down about the state of affairs of her home nation. It was tough to shed that side of her, considering that she had spent the majority of her life as an activist and then something... else.
Once upon a time, there had been a few factions willing to lend aid. In her youth, Blake could remember humans visiting the island with supplies and extra hands to ply their skills. When the White Fang radicalized, though – that support had dried up. Humans didn’t feel safe on their shores... and they were right to feel that way.
To think that once, if only for a short portion of her life, she’d hated those people. Those people that had left their homes to come help in the only way they could, not with money but with their own two hands. Blacksmiths, tailors, bakers, butchers and more. They’d weathered all the suspicion and forged onwards, integrating into a society that ultimately rejected them in the end for no other reason than they were different.
She hated that she’d been so blind. She hated that she’d been so f*cking hypocritical.
How could there ever be equality or peace without partnership? Just thinking about how faunus were turned away and reviled simply because they looked different made her blood boil, and yet they did the exact same thing when it came down to it. They were human – and so they could not be trusted.
Her parents fought against this and what did she do? Throw it all back in their face, having a tantrum like a damn child. Only it was a little more serious than just a tantrum, wasn’t it? She’d become hateful and spiteful, and while Blake was confident that she had never directly harmed an innocent or killed anyone, what about indirectly? Through the people she had followed and worked beside?
A vision of Adam on that train appeared to her, his callous words that had ultimately driven her away from the White Fang, the straw that broke the camel’s back. She’d already had doubts before that moment but such open disregard for life, of people simply working their jobs and who had no control over what the Schnee Dust Company did...
No. She hadn’t been able to kid herself any more. Things had been sour for a long time before then but no one had ever accused her of being a fast learner.
Blake jumped when a hand settled on her shoulder and she found that at some point, Jaune had appeared. Blinking at him, she noticed Weiss had a worried look on her face and had moved closer.
“Jaune?”
He gave her a look of concern. “Are you okay? You looked like you were in your own world there.”
Blake felt a flare of embarrassment. “I – I’m fine. I just – I guess I got stuck in my head a little bit.”
“Are you sure?” he asked and she nodded, feeling really stupid. “What were you talking about?”
“I asked her about Menagerie. I didn’t mean to pry if it was an uncomfortable subject,” Weiss looked down. “I know better than anyone how personal matters can be difficult to share.”
“No, Weiss, I – it really had nothing to do with your question,” Blake shook her head. “I just – you asked me about my home and I could only focus on the worst parts. I have a bad habit of doing that.”
Weiss smirked. “You aren’t the only one. Trust me.”
A thought came to her.
“Beginning in spring and all through summer, all you can hear from morning to evening is the sound of the cicadas' call,” Blake reminisced, a fond smile tugging at her lips. Jaune gave her shoulder a final squeeze before stepping back. “At first, it can be quite annoying – and no one likes insects, right? But… away from Menagerie, I found myself longing for that sound, for their song. That deafening, constant cry. At Beacon, there was a hint of it – you’ve all heard them in the Emerald Forest?”
They nodded.
“But in Menagerie, it is about five times as loud and never ending. So many of my memories growing up are to the backdrop of that sound. Like when I first learned to swim or when I’d join the other kids playing soccer on the beach, or when we’d all visit Mrs. Webb’s store for ice cream. She... She’d always give me an extra scoop because she grew up with my mom.”
She didn’t have to think very hard to recall the taste. Blake’s favorite flavor was vanilla, the most basic of basic’s. But no one had vanilla ice cream like Mrs. Webb. The creamy texture, the smooth deliverance of vanilla bean, and the generous scoops. It wasn’t long until she was there in her mind, feeling the sun on her brow as she licked enthusiastically at her treat, the other children gathered around, eager for their own ice cream topped cones.
“How many different types of faunus are there?” Jaune suddenly asked during her pause and she glanced at him, surprised. “You have cat ears and Velvet has rabbit ears, Sun has a monkey tail and I’ve met so many different varieties but is there a limit?”
“Jaune,” Weiss giggled, trying to hide her laughter behind a hand. “Jaune, you can’t just ask something like that.”
“I can’t?” he looked confused. “Wait – was that super rude to ask? I – I didn’t mean it in any bad way! It’s just – where I’m from, there aren’t that many faunus and while we learn about all the wars and stuff at Beacon, there isn’t – like Faunus Biology 101 or something.”
Weiss snorted as Blake stared at him with raised brows.
Jaune looked lost. “Did I say something stupid again?”
Blake shook her head slowly. “No, no – it’s fine. Really, Jaune,” she reassured him quickly as he cringed. “I was just surprised. No one has ever asked me something like that before.”
“Oh,” he said in clear relief.
“There isn’t a limit,” Blake answered his question before frowning. “Er – at least I don’t think there is?”
“Oh, well done,” Weiss sassed.
“Be quiet. Do you know everything there is to know about human biology?”
Weiss opened her mouth, finger raised – and then shut it again.
“Fine,” she finally said. “Point taken.”
“So there are fish faunus?”
Blake smirked. “Yeah, there are fish faunus – and eel, and dolphin, and shark, and more besides.”
He looked at her with such interest that she found herself smiling. Blake knew that he was attempting to divert her attention away from the darker thoughts she’d been having, he wasn’t exactly the most subtle manipulator around – but it was working. It wasn’t like his interest was false.
Had she ever just talked about her species to a human before? Educating them on things they might not know but she took for granted? She didn’t think so – not unless it involved the White Fang or political ideologies or other topics along those lines.
“So fish faunus – what type of traits do they have?”
“Most of them have scales,” Blake answered. “Depending on the type of fish they take after, they may have unique identifiers like spines or whisker-like barbels if they’re a cat fish. Oh, and a lot of them also have gills.”
“So they can breathe underwater?”
Blake laughed at how enthusiastic he sounded. “Yeah, they can breathe underwater. Some even have full tail appendages but at the cost of legs. As you can imagine, they can’t really get around on land very well.”
Even Weiss looked surprised at this.
“I did not know that,” the heiress said. “Do they remain in water, then?”
Blake nodded. “We have an entire area in Kuo Kuana built on the water, homes half-submerged for those that live in the sea.”
“So they’re like mermaids,” Jaune exclaimed.
“That is what the girls like to call themselves. I’ve no doubt that the stories that human’s pass down about creatures like that stem from encountering faunus.”
Weiss nodded. “That makes sense.”
“I’ve never really thought about it before but do you have anything extra like – I don’t know, an enhanced sense of smell or hearing or even better night vision than other faunus?”
It was Weiss that answered this one, beating Blake to the punch.
“She can hear a pin drop with those extra ears of hers,” Weiss deadpanned. “And Yang told me that if I ever need to get her somewhere, just point a laser at the ground and she’ll follow it.”
Blake flushed, a feeling of indignation swelling in her chest. “Yang told you that?”
Weiss nodded. “She was very amused by it. She wanted to try other things like yarn or a wind up mouse but Ruby talked her out of it. I must confess, I was curious...”
She needed to have a serious talk with her partner when they saw each other again.
“...and yes, I can see in the dark better than most other faunus types,” Blake added, sounding a little petulant. “It certainly comes in handy.”
Jaune took over cutting wood as he asked more questions about her people. Then at some point, Weiss began speaking about her own experiences in Atlas.
“Have either of you been to Atlas or Mantle?”
Jaune shook his head and Blake did the same. She’d heard plenty of stories from Adam and Ilia but had never stepped foot on Solitas herself.
“The divide between class is no more exemplified by the sight of Atlas high above in the clouds with Mantle in decay below,” she shook her head in disgust. “It had only gotten worse when I returned from Beacon. The elite sip their co*cktails and prattle on about nothing while the less fortunate struggle in the lower city, cold and hungry. It took them months to repair a hole that had breached the outer wall, something that should have been a top priority. I just – General Ironwood is the Headmaster of Atlas Academy and a General in the Atlas Military. He holds two spots on the council and yet such an important piece of infrastructure was left to ruin for nearly half a year! Grimm were in the streets! It just made me so angry.”
They dragged the wood out onto the beach and began putting it all together, two stacked piles – one for night, one for day. For day, they stuffed it with wet leaves and bark and anything that would burn but give off dark smoke.
“What’s the point in being the heiress of the Schnee Dust Company if I can’t do anything with it?” she continued to rage. “My father doesn’t give a damn because why would he? The more desperate people are, the more workers he has that he can underpay.”
She sighed tiredly, the anger draining out of her as quick as it came.
“I want to change things but sometimes I wonder if I can,” she confessed. “I know that one day, I will be in charge but that is a long way off. Going to Menagerie with you... I saw it as an opportunity to maybe right some wrongs, even if I can’t do anything. I can say all the pretty words in the world but words are wind.”
Blake shook her head. “They aren’t. Weiss – your actions mean something, even if they don’t seem like they matter now. They’ll mean something one day. I – when we met, I thought you were just one of those stuffy, entitled princesses that people had told me about. Rich and clueless, thinking they are better than everyone else because they have money and fancy clothes and a nice house.”
“Wasn’t I exactly like that?” Weiss questioned sarcastically.
“No, you weren’t,” Blake answered at once and Jaune nodded in agreement. “You were prickly and cold and – okay, maybe you were a little entitled.”
Weiss scoffed.
“But those people you hate, who you think you were like – they wouldn’t accept someone like me,” Blake said. “Your family's company... it exploits people. But the White Fang... what it became, after my parents stepped down, it was twisted. You once told me that friends and family, that workers would go missing, never to be heard of again.”
Weiss nodded.
“You had every right to fear me,” Blake clenched her fists. “Who wouldn’t? It didn’t help that I was hiding who I was. What I was. And maybe I had every right to hate you, too – for what your family was doing, for what your father was doing not just to faunus, but to anyone who was desperate for work and had nowhere else to go.”
Blake then calmed.
“But that was it, wasn’t it? It was your father, not you. You never did any of these things. And you’ve shown me, time and time again, the type of person you are. You wouldn’t be here, now, if you weren’t who you are. You wanted to visit my home and talk with my parents, knowing that the reception you’ll receive from everyone will be colored by their perception of your family.”
Things had gotten heavy again.
Why did that always have to be the case?
“I think you can do it,” Blake met her eyes. “I know you will. This is just the first step, that’s all.”
Weiss stared at her.
“You weren’t involved in any of those kidnappings, were you,” it wasn’t a question. “I remember the surprise on your face when I mentioned them back then.”
“I was still helping them. I was still one of them.”
“But it wasn’t you,” Weiss used her own words against her. “And while you’ve never told us the exact reason why you left their ranks, I think I have a pretty good idea why. I like to think I know you pretty well by now. You feel guilty and ashamed, even of the actions taken by others.”
Blake remained silent.
“Maybe us being friends... is what can change things,” Weiss said. “You are the daughter of the Chieftain of Menagerie and for better or worse, I am the daughter of Jacques Schnee. We can be the bridge.”
“I’m just a simple boy from a simple family,” Jaune spoke up, startling them. They’d completely forgotten he was there. “So maybe it isn’t my place to say anything but I’ll say it anyway. You’re both good people. Whatever happened in the past is in the past. It’s clear that you two are trying to make things better – so really, is there anything else that matters?”
Weiss sighed. “Very optimistic of you but... you aren’t wrong. I – sorry for bringing things down again. That wasn’t my intention but whenever I think about home, I get like this.”
That was something they shared in common.
“Well, then,” Jaune shot them both a grin. “How about we get this done and then everyone can have a nice, clean bath with fresh water. Sound good?”
It sounded amazing.
Chapter 8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Weiss felt a little raw after their discussion but she knew that this was probably a long time coming. She had a lot of repressed, bottled up feelings inside – about Atlas, about her past behavior, about her family – and Blake was the same. When the faunus girl had spoken about the troubles of her people and how it made her feel, it had inspired Weiss to vent her own frustrations about her homeland. It was a testament to their friendship now that they were able to vent like this and not fear judgment from one another, something they couldn’t claim in the past. The last time they’d had a serious talk about such heavy topics, Weiss had let her anger get the better of her and Blake had run off after her secret was discovered, and then tried to fight the White Fang and Roman Torchwick on her own.
Well, maybe not entirely on her own. Sun had been there – but she had it on good authority that Blake had charged in without a plan, leaving the monkey faunus to hurriedly rush in after her.
Blake could be very emotional when pushed.
But while Weiss definitely felt better after unloading a little, it was far from everything. She still had plenty of baggage in the trunk, so to speak – but for now, things were good. She felt good.
It was the perfect time for a bath.
The water was cold but that was expected. Fresh water typically was. But after how hot the day had been, a cold bath was a bit of a blessing.
Since the ponds were tiered like a series of stone stairs, they decided to use one of the lower ones so as to not contaminate their drinking water. Each pool could hold upwards of twenty people easily, so there was plenty of room for them.
Bathing nude with Blake was beginning to become a bit of a thing, wasn’t it?
But that just reminded her of something else.
Jaune had seen her in her underwear.
Weiss felt her cheeks burn as she undressed. Her skin was sore and reddened from the harshness of the sun, and it was only another reminder of what she’d done. Hadn’t she just thought that Jaune seeing her in a state of undress would be mortifying and then what had she done?
But seeing him in just his underwear had been... exhilarating. When Blake had undressed, it only felt natural that she join them. And if she were to be completely honest, she’d had the time of her life. For a short time, all of their worries had been pushed aside as they simply acted as children would, splashing and playing in the ocean.
Children didn’t feel the things she felt, though, did they?
Weiss shivered as she slipped into the pool, the chill clashing with the latent heat the sun had left in her scorched flesh. Sinking down until only her head remained above water, she rested against the slick rocks and sighed, eyes slipping shut. She heard Blake gently lower herself down beside her, the cat faunus hissing as the cold waters enveloped her – and then there was silence.
Weiss tried to settle her mind but it was hopeless. With her eyes closed, all she could see were Jaune’s muscles, tight and strong. All she could remember was how his skin felt against her own as they touched, the warmth he gave off, how steady he was even when carrying the pair of them. She’d had trouble taking her eyes off him and was surprised he hadn’t noticed her blatant staring.
She also remembered the envy that burned in her heart as Jaune carried Blake as you would a wife.
Weiss wanted Jaune to carry her like that but she’d had to make do with leaping on his back. His wide, muscular back that she may have pressed into a little too eagerly.
She’d never been so close to a man before in just her underwear. She’d never touched a man without his shirt on, without pants. She’d never had her bare skin contact another man’s body, sliding against it in such a manner before.
So many firsts but not the ones that mattered.
Weiss began rubbing at her arms, caressing her skin. Her nipples were tight to the point of pain, a combination of the cold water and her heated thoughts. How would it feel to have his hands touch her like this? To run up and down her slim body, worshiping her with reverence. Weiss bit her lip as her hands wandered from her arms and down to her belly, slipping around her waist as if to hug herself.
She could have it, couldn’t she? If she just... took the plunge, stepped off the edge... confessed.
It was a risk worth taking, wasn’t it? He’d wanted her, once. He’d desired her. Maybe... just maybe, he still did?
“Do you want me to help with your hair?” Blake asked and Weiss snapped back to herself.
Feeling a little off kilter, it took her a few seconds to process Blake’s words.
“Oh – uh, sure,” Weiss stumbled. Clearing her throat, she added, “I’ll do yours after.”
She turned away and exposed her back, allowing Blake to undo her ponytail. Weiss hummed as Blake ran her fingers through it, untangling any of the loose knots that had developed. Without it held up, Weiss saw it pool upon the surface of the water.
“Okay – lean back, I’ve got you.”
Without a hint of hesitation, Weiss did as she was told. Blake cradled her against her front, sinking down until Weiss was almost completely submerged. Tilting her head back, she felt Blake’s shapely breasts against her back, her pointed nipples just as hard as her own. Closing her eyes, she focused on the feeling of Blake’s fingers working through her hair and massaging her scalp, removing all the sand and grit that had gathered from the sea. It was calming in a way that few things were, her heart rate slowing to a crawl as she simply existed.
“I’ve always thought you have beautiful hair,” Blake admitted, continuing with her work.
“It isn’t so beautiful right now,” Weiss lamented.
Couldn’t their shampoo and conditioner have washed up with them? It was a silly thing to think about but she thought it regardless.
When Blake was done, they swapped positions. Blake squirmed as she massaged her scalp around the base of her cat ears, her face becoming slack as Weiss focused on brushing out all the knots. When Weiss could find no more, she began to rub her back, rubbing away any dirt and grime.
“Sorry about...” Blake trailed off, unable to find the words. But Weiss understood anyway.
“It’s fine. We both got a little caught up in it.”
There was a rustle in the bushes nearby and they both tensed, Blake quickly sitting up and turning to face the direction of the sound. Foolishly, they’d come here without their weapons – Blake’s spear and her rifle left back at camp, inside their hut.
The lack of Grimm they’d encountered had made them lax.
But then a familiar voice called, “Can I come through?”
Weiss felt her heart jolt and she sunk down until her chin touched the water. Blake did the same and Weiss noticed an attractive blush spread across the cat faunus’ face.
“Y-Yes,” she answered when Blake remained silent.
The bush rustled some more and then Jaune appeared carrying a towel. He saw them and immediately turned so he wasn’t facing them. Because of their position, the most he could have seen were their heads. Even so, Weiss felt a tingle race up her spine at the possibility.
“Sorry,” he said quickly. “Er – since it’s getting dark soon, I thought...”
Weiss could only make out a sliver of the sky through the canopy but she didn’t need to see to realize that things had gotten a lot darker. Normally, she would have told him to go away but these weren’t normal circ*mstances. It wasn’t like he was trying to sneak a peek, he was just being practical.
Weiss wouldn’t begrudge him wanting to be clean and with the temperature rapidly plummeting when night fell, it wouldn’t do to bathe then.
“It’s fine,” she said. “Just... don’t look.”
The last part was said shyly, her voice dropping. Blake glanced her way, her cat ears rigid atop her head.
“I won’t,” he replied. “I promise – I’ll go over here,” she watched him as he moved further down to the next pool over and began stripping off his clothes, starting with Crocea Mors. He hadn’t forgotten his weapon. Weiss knew she should avert her gaze, afford him his privacy but she found herself staring intently, watching those wonderful muscles reveal themselves to her.
She wasn’t the only one.
A quick glance showed that despite her red face, Blake was staring as well. There was a strange look on her face, one she had never seen before. It made Weiss’ belly tremble.
They kept watching as his back was revealed to them, broad and strong, and then those powerful thighs of his – until suddenly he was completely undressed, naked as the day he was born. Weiss inhaled sharply, eyes settling on his butt – and what a cute butt it was! When he climbed into the water, she saw the way it flexed, a pair of dimples on either side giving it a sculpted look. Heart no longer calm but racing a million miles a second, she dunked her head beneath the water and screamed.
What was she doing!?
She just saw his butt! Jaune’s bare, manly butt!
She was a pervert! Why didn’t she look away?
Well, that was easy. It was because she wanted to see.
She stayed under the water until she couldn’t hold her breath any longer. Surfacing with a gasp, she turned away, feeling hot all over.
It took her a moment to realize that Blake was still looking.
“Blake,” she hissed, nudging her. “You’re staring!”
Blake jumped as her elbow dug into her ribs. Amber eyes turned her way, looking a little stunned.
“He has a nice ass,” the words tumbled from Blake’s lips numbly and Weiss couldn’t help it; she laughed. A high pitched giggle that once it started, she had trouble stopping. Hunching over, she covered her mouth as her body shook.
“S-Shut up,” Blake whined.
Weiss only giggled harder.
“You guys okay over there?” Jaune called out but he didn’t look their way, holding to his word.
“We’re fine!” Blake returned before grabbing Weiss and giving her a shake. “Weiss, cut it out!”
She couldn’t help it. Blake’s urgent tone only made it worse, tears beginning to gather in her eyes. She did her best to muffle the sounds she was making but Weiss was sure she didn’t do a very good job.
“He has a nice ass,” Weiss parroted, and then lost it completely.
It was infectious. Blake tried to remain unaffected but Weiss saw the moment she cracked, her jaw trembling as her face crinkled in an effort to stop the coming tide. She really did try her best but when a strangled snort escaped, Weiss let go, her peal of laughter cutting through the forest loudly. They doubled over together, laughing up a storm.
“Are you two laughing at me for some reason?”
Jaune’s sulking voice only made them laugh even harder.
It was some time until they got themselves under control. Weiss cradled her stomach, the muscles there aching. There was a pain in the back of her head, that strained feeling you only got after laughing way too hard. It hurt to smile but she couldn’t stop.
“W-We weren’t laughing at you,” Blake tried to reassure him but it was difficult when all of her words were infused with the remnants of her amusem*nt. “Weiss just said something dumb.”
“You’re the one that said something dumb!” Weiss accused in return. “You filthy liar.”
“I still feel like you two are teasing me,” Jaune grumbled loud enough for them to hear.
“Blake just said that—” but the cat girl didn’t give her a chance to finish, throwing hands across Weiss’ mouth to stifle her words.
“Weiss!” Blake hissed, mortified. “Don’t you dare!”
Weiss snickered, tickling Blake’s sides until she flinched away.
“I’m only teasing,” Weiss said when her mouth was free. It had been a fake out. “I think Jaune would appreciate the compliment, though.” This part was said much quieter.
“You were staring as well,” Blake said petulantly.
Weiss felt her cheeks warm. “Well... it was a very cute butt.”
Blake splashed water at her.
The heiress was making light of it but seeing Jaune that way certainly lit a fire inside. The familiar embers of arousal curled in her belly, only a hint of what could be. Biting her lip, she rubbed her thighs together.
Why wouldn’t she feel this way? He was the man she had fallen in love with.
When they finished up, Weiss and Blake toweled off before redressing and returning to camp. The fresh water had done just the trick and they felt much cleaner, their hair smoother. Weiss let her hair hang free, the ends tickling the backs of her thighs.
Jaune had prepared fish for dinner, scaled and gutted, and had even set up the firewood, ready to be lit. There was also a pot of those strange clams he had dug out of the sand, covered in water. Weiss quickly had it roaring to life with a pinch of fire dust and using the skewers they’d carved out, speared the fish through before angling them over the fire.
The food was ready when Jaune made his way back and they sat around the fire as the air chilled, the sun sinking down beyond the island and the sky filling with stars. It was another beautiful night and when they were done with the fish, Jaune placed the pot of clams over the flame. When it boiled, he removed it and carefully drained the water using half a coconut shell to keep the clams from tumbling out onto the sand.
“You’re really going to try those?” Blake asked.
Jaune touched them gently and pulled his hand back, the shells still too hot.
“Why not?” he shrugged. “If I die – tell everyone I fell fighting the Grimm.”
Weiss kicked him in the shin. “Not funny.”
“Right, right, sorry,” he said, holding up his hands.
When they were cool enough, he pried one open. The insides had shrunk to half the size of the shell. When he chewed on it, he pulled a face.
“Bad?” Blake asked with a smirk.
“I think I overcooked them,” he said, trying another one. “Yeah, they are kinda rubbery. They don’t really have a flavor, either – though maybe that’s because I boiled them.”
He only ate a few more before setting them aside.
As the night deepened, they found themselves sitting closer together, shoulder to shoulder as Jaune attended to the fire, stoking it and adding more wood. Weiss felt physically tired and leaned against his shoulder, cuddling into his side.
“Weiss?”
“You’re warm,” was her simple answer.
He hesitated before throwing an arm around her back, hugging her to his side. Nuzzling her face against him, she stared at the crackling fire. Jaune shifted and a quick glance showed that Blake had moved in on his other side, taking advantage.
Weiss... didn’t mind.
“Do you...” Blake hesitated.
“Do we?” Jaune prompted curiously.
“Do you want to know more about Menagerie?”
Weiss found herself smiling.
“Yes,” she said. “I do.”
“Me too,” Jaune added. “If you want to share.”
Blake took a moment to think. “Every year, we hold a festival to celebrate all the good fortune we’ve experienced since the last one. Things like good harvests or plentiful catches, good weather, births, anything and everything. We decorate the whole town with lanterns and totems, old symbols we use to pay homage to the God of Animals. Even though most faunus don’t believe in him any more, we still do it. Every street is lined by stalls with food and trinkets from all over the world. A lot of faunus travel back to Menagerie for it and so they bring different cultures with them. Um – actually, I was hoping to show you since it will be held soon.”
“Sounds like fun,” Jaune said and Weiss agreed. She still remembered the experience of the Vytal Festival and how new everything had been to her as the sheltered rich kid of an Atlesian businessman. She’d never attended anything like it as a child. While things had lasted, she’d had a blast. “Are we going to miss it?”
“Maybe,” Blake said sadly. “We were due to leave before it started but I was going to try to convince everyone to stay a little longer. I know Professor Goodwitch wouldn’t have been pleased that we missed our deadline, but...”
Their main mission was to escort the farming equipment but Beacon had agreed to lend the aid of her Huntsman team to help thin the Grimm presence even further in the area they were wishing to farm. It meant that originally, they were scheduled to remain on the island for about two weeks.
“So we might still make it,” Jaune said optimistically. “I’d love to attend this festival, Blake. What about you, Weiss?”
“Yes,” she said, peering around Jaune’s body to lock eyes with Blake. “That sounds like a wonderful idea.”
Blake smiled shyly, her ears flicking. “You mean it?”
“Of course,” Jaune gave her a squeeze. “Though we might be turning up without the farming equipment that was promised. Still think they’d let us attend?”
Blake smirked. “Well – since you’re our leader on this mission, we’ll just blame you.”
“Betrayal from within,” Jaune said with faux hurt. “You’ll have my back, won’t you, Weiss?”
“Sorry but Team RWBY has to stick together,” she teased.
“Traitors,” Jaune moaned theatrically.
Weiss thought of something to share, something that wasn’t mired in bitter feelings from her homeland.
“In winter, you can witness the northern lights from Atlas and Mantle,” she said, drawing their attention. “They actually lessen the amount of light pollution the city produces at this time to maximize viewability of the phenomenon. I – as a child, I’d sneak out of a bed and sleep by the balcony doors to watch. They are... beautiful.”
“I’ve always wanted to see them,” Blake said wistfully. “Even photos make them look stunning. They must be special to see in person.”
“Why don’t we go see them?” Jaune asked and they both looked up at him in surprise.
“We’ve already missed them this year. They only appear in winter,” Weiss explained.
Jaune nodded. “I know. I mean next year. I’ve been speaking to some of the third years. Apparently we’ll be going on a lot more missions and spending less time in the classroom. We can take a mission to Atlas – or if there isn’t any, we can just swing by on the way back from somewhere.”
Weiss grinned. “Should a team leader really be planning to just ‘swing by’ places when traveling at Beacon’s expense.”
“What happened to the upstanding Jaune Arc we’ve come to know?” Blake ribbed.
He shrugged. “Hey, you forget – I tricked my way into Beacon using forged transcripts. I’m a bit of a bad boy.”
Weiss couldn’t contain her amusem*nt, giggling. “Oh yes, a total renegade.”
Blake chortled. “I never knew we were in the company of such a rule breaker.”
“Okay, okay,” Jaune said, sounding wounded. “Laugh it up.”
“We will,” they chorused.
After a bit of time, Blake asked, “What about where you’re from, Jaune?”
Weiss perked up, curious. She knew very little of his life before Beacon. Only that he had a ridiculously large family and that his sword was an heirloom, passed down from his great-great grandfather who fought in the Great War. She also vaguely recalled him mentioning a farm one time but that was it. While he spoke of his parents and sisters often, he never really spoke much about where he was from.
“There isn’t much to say about it,” he shrugged, jostling them both. “We don’t have festivals or anything spectacular like the northern lights. We’re just a small farming village to the north of Vale. The type of place where everyone knows everyone.”
“So your family runs a farm?” Blake asked, interested.
“Yeah. We raise dairy cows for milk and bulls for meat,” he revealed. “I guess you could say we’ve got a bit of land. My grandfather earned quite a bit of money as a sword for hire and my dad kinda followed in his footsteps a bit. They weren’t Huntsmen but they were warriors. They’d get hired to protect cargo or root out bandits, or even just help out with hunts. My dad retired after he met my mom and they started farming the land my grandfather and his father had accumulated over their lives.”
“We should visit,” Blake said and Weiss agreed immediately.
“Really?” Jaune sounded surprised. “There isn’t really that much to see. It’s just... cows. Lots of cows.”
“And your parents,” Weiss reminded him.
“And your sisters,” Blake added.
Jaune looked between them. “You’re sure? I mean, taking you to see my mom and dad feels a little odd. Isn’t that girlfriend stuff?”
Weiss felt her cheeks heat up. “You were going to meet Blake’s parents,” she pointed out, keeping her voice under control. Did he really have to phrase it like that? Now that he had, she couldn’t help but think of it that way. Meeting the parents was a big step, right? If they saw her, would they think that she and Jaune were an item?
She hoped so. If they approved of her...
“Yeah but they’re, like – the leaders of Menagerie. They just happen to be Blake’s folks, that’s all.”
Blake then groaned. “Urgh, I didn’t even think.”
“What?”
“My dad is... really overprotective,” she said, sounding embarrassed. “He would have taken your presence in totally the wrong way. I was so concerned about seeing them again and apologizing, I completely forgot.”
“Are you saying that your father would have grilled Jaune as if he were a potential suitor?”
Blake nodded, giving Jaune a pitying glance.
“Now that would be a priceless thing to see,” Weiss felt nothing but amusem*nt.
“We’re just friends, though,” Jaune reasoned. “Surely he would see that?”
Blake couldn’t meet his eyes.
“Blake?”
“Sorry,” she muttered and Weiss cracked, giggling up a storm.
“But Ren would have been there with us,” Jaune continued. “Wouldn’t he be more Blake’s type? Maybe her dad would have gone after him instead.”
“Somehow I doubt that,” Weiss sang.
“Shut up,” Blake hissed.
“Go on,” Weiss pressed on with evil intentions. “Tell him what your type is.”
“Why don’t you tell him what your type is,” Blake returned fire.
“Her type is Neptune,” Jaune said, utterly clueless. “Handsome, cool – suave.”
“That’s not...!” she fired up before quickly cooling. Of course he would think that. Why wouldn’t he? Hadn’t he watched her act like a lovesick fool for the blue haired boy from Haven? But surely he knew how that chapter of her love life had ended.
...he knew, right?
“Yes, her type is totally Neptune,” Blake needled with a sh*t eating grin.
“Not only was he a womanizer but he was also a complete flake,” Weiss spat. “That is not my type.”
“Why’d you ask him to the dance, then?” Blake continued to rib. That was a really bad habit she had picked up from her partner, Yang.
“A moment of weakness,” Weiss growled. “One that will never happen again. He was everything that I hate and I fell for it like a fool.”
“Oh, er – now I feel a little bad,” Jaune sagged. “I talked him up and everything. Uh – sorry about that.”
“It isn’t your fault,” Weiss hastily assured him. Was this the moment? Even after all this time, she’d never actually had this conversation with him. “I know I never said anything but – Jaune, thank you for what you did for me that night.”
“What?”
“At the dance,” she clarified. “I – you didn’t have to do what you did. No one would have expected you to say anything. But you did. So – thank you. It was very kind of you to do that. It certainly saved my night.”
Even if it was nothing but a disaster afterwards.
It had happened so long ago now but Jaune going into bat for her was something she would never forget. It was the foundation of their friendship, the moment when Weiss realized that she had been unfair in her dealings with him. Her change of heart had occurred because of it, even putting aside her romantic feelings that had developed later.
It meant so much to her.
“Oh, er – no problem,” he sounded surprised. “I just thought he was being stupid and he was making you sad. I saw you ask him to the dance and I didn’t even question what his answer would be so when I saw you alone, and he was acting like nothing was wrong, I... may have gotten a bit mad.”
Wait, he’d seen her ask Neptune out?
Oh my god.
“You saw that?” she squeaked, mortified.
Jaune chuckled awkwardly. “Aha – you know me, I still thought I had a chance. I was going to ask you to the dance again, I had a flower and everything,” he cringed. “Yeeaah. Not my finest moment.”
God, she had missed so many opportunities, hadn’t she?
“So – things didn’t work out afterwards?”
Weiss shook her head.
“No. They didn’t.”
“Sorry.”
“I’m not.”
She could feel his confusion but she didn’t care.
“Wait, did you think she was dating Neptune all this time?” Blake asked.
Weiss froze.
Surely not...
“Not really. I mean, it could have been a long distance thing but – I guess I didn’t really think about it much,” he paused. “Rather... I tried not to think about it.”
That... made sense. Jaune had liked her; he had liked her a lot. And now that she knew he was genuine, it must have hurt him a lot to see her chase after Neptune. Seeing her so sad must have also hurt him, knowing it was because of another boy. Yet even with all that, he had tried to save the situation, putting her first over his own feelings. If Jaune started dating a girl now, how would she feel?
Terrible. She would feel absolutely terrible. To the point where she wouldn’t want to think about it if she could help it. And if the girl mucked up and made a mistake, she would step back and watch the fallout unfold without lifting a finger.
She wasn’t as selfless as Jaune.
“Since we are on the subject,” Jaune turned Blake’s way. “Whatever happened with Sun? He was totally into you but you didn’t seem very interested. He was a cool guy.”
Blake blinked at him, taken aback. “Oh – um, I guess I just wasn’t looking for a relationship at the time.”
“Not your type?”
“I don’t know what my type is,” Blake bit her lip, working it between her teeth. “At least – what my type is doesn’t seem to work out for me very well.”
They gave her curious looks but she didn’t elaborate.
When the fire got low, they decided it was time for bed. Blake walked down the beach to light their night signal while Weiss followed Jaune into the hut. The floor was covered in a couple blankets for padding, helping to reduce how uncomfortable sleeping on sticks was. The structure was very sturdy, though. When Blake joined them, it supported their weight without issue, not moving an inch.
Jaune had done a very good job. It was amazing what you could do with a little bit of wood and some cloth to tie everything together.
Weiss claimed the position on his left while Blake took the spot on his right, placing Jaune right in the middle. Uncaring of how it looked, she snuggled into his side as he pulled the blanket up over them. She paused when she threw her arm across his stomach and met Blake’s hand, but then they laced fingers.
“Goodnight,” she breathed, her cheek resting against Jaune’s chest.
“Night,” Blake said.
“Sweet dreams,” Jaune shifted to get comfortable and Weiss sighed, echoed by Blake.
She was asleep in seconds.
Notes:
I have a little announcement to make.
Due to family commitments, Stranded will be going on break for the holiday season and well into the new year, and will not be returning until the beginning to February. So that means that this is the last chapter of 2023. This is because I just won't have any time to write during this time BUT that doesn't mean I won't be posting.
In the coming weeks, I will be posting works that I've completed throughout the year. Like usual, these will be weekly updates and will carry through until I begin posting Stranded once again. So, if you are interested in that, then you have that to look forward to.
Thank you all again for the comments, reviews, support and everything else over the course of this year.
Chapter 9
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jaune woke to a crack of thunder.
It is so sudden that he is confused, heart racing – and it takes several long moments to recognise the sound of rain pounding against the roof of their makeshift hut. If not for the plastic sheet, they’d have been drenched in seconds, it is coming down so hard. Next comes the howling wind and the entire structure creaks but ultimately holds, the sound deafening as the leaves of the trees above whip against one another.
A storm had rolled in during the night.
It was still dark, pitch black; so deep that he couldn’t make out a single shape. That was until a flash of lightning lit up the entrance, so brief that if he blinked, he would have missed it. Then another crack of thunder sounded, rumbling deeply overhead.
They’d gotten lucky. If the storm had blown in off the water, the wind and rain would have lashed them through the doorway. The sheet would have been little protection. Since it hadn’t, Jaune could only think that it must have come across from the other side of the island, the winds driving the worst of it overhead. A small blessing but one all the same.
Thankful for the small mercy, Jaune shifted. Weiss was still curled against him, soft and warm, but Blake was rigid, the line of her body stiff like a plank of wood. He knew she was awake at once, muscles coiled and tense. As if she were ready to flee at any moment, if the need should arise.
He leaned her way, until his lips brushed against the top of her head.
“Blake?” he whispered.
She jumped, startled, and Jaune felt her ears flutter against his cheeks as they flick.
“Jaune?”
He can barely hear her over the rain and wind, and when another thunderclap booms, she flinches. Without thinking about it, he curls his arm around her back, pulling her body more firmly against him.
“Don’t like storms?”
It’s small but he feels her shake her head against him, her face buried in the crook of his arm.
He had a sister – Violette – who was absolutely terrified of them. She was older than Jaune by two years so she loathed showing weakness to her little brother but her fear was such that even her pride could not win out. When he was younger, no older than eight or nine, he could first remember times when she would crawl into his bed. He wasn’t sure why she chose him over all of their other siblings; he wasn’t exactly known for being especially brave, and the storms had oftentimes scared him as well, but maybe it was as simple as him being a boy. It had carried on for years, even as they aged – the last time he recalled such a thing happening, he was fifteen and she was seventeen. Their other sisters teased her so horrendously that it never happened again but he remembered the comfort he provided in just being there with her.
He could do the same for Blake.
She might not have been his sister but she was a friend, and he didn’t want to see his friend scared.
Weiss slept on, dead to the world as he untangled himself from her hold and rolled Blake’s way. He couldn’t see her but he could feel her surprise as he embraced her fully, hugging her to his chest as he enveloped her in his arms.
“It’s fine,” he told her. “I’m here.”
“I’m not a child,” she bristled, her tone sharp.
“I know,” he soothed. “Believe me, I know.”
“Now you’re being condescending,” Blake muttered.
His next words were cut off as their small hut lit up, followed quickly by a deafening crack. That one was close, Jaune’s ears ringing. It must have been way worse for Blake, a cat faunus with four ears instead of two.
“My sister hates storms as well,” he told her, trying to divert her attention. “Whenever she’d crawl into my bed, we’d just talk to keep her distracted. There was lots of hugging, as well.”
Blake scoffed.
“Jaune?” a sleepy voice called. Weiss was awake. That last thunderclap had been too much for her to sleep through. “Where are you?”
“I’m here,” he said loudly and he felt her roll into his back, spooning him. “Sorry – Blake is having trouble sleeping. I’m trying to calm her down.”
“Now you’re making me sound like a pet,” Blake grumbled.
Jaune felt Weiss reach around him and start patting Blake on the head.
“There, there,” Weiss said through a yawn. “Everything will be alright.”
“I hate both of you,” Blake sulked. “So much.”
It didn’t really have much sting in it, especially when he could feel every little shiver and shake as the weather progressively got worse. Between gusts of wind, he could hear the waves crashing upon the beach in a violent swell.
In opposition to Blake, Weiss seemed completely at ease. Even when the thunder boomed loudly, she didn’t even twitch. She simply snuggled against his back, her breath gusting across the nape of his neck.
Jaune swallowed thickly.
She had been very... affectionate lately. Both of them had been. He couldn’t remember the pair ever being so touchy but when they were sitting around the fire, they’d both leaned into him. When they slept, it was expected – for warmth, and because when you slept, you couldn’t control where you ended up.
It was... nice.
He liked it.
This was nice, too.
He sighed and Blake wiggled in his arms, the top of her head rubbing the underside of his chin. Whenever her ears moved, it tickled him like little feathers teasing his skin. Without thinking, he nuzzled her, inhaling deeply. After bathing in the fresh spring, she smelt clean, the hint of salt from the sea gone but there were no artificial scents either. No shampoo, no body wash, no perfume – just Blake.
Then he froze.
“Uh,” he tried to play it cool.
He failed.
But she didn’t seem to notice anything amiss, one of her arms sliding around his waist and across Weiss.
“We get bad storms on Menagerie,” Blake shared unexpectedly. “Bad enough that it can damage the village. When I was little, there was a particularly bad one. A cyclone crossed over and made landfall, and it destroyed a lot of homes. I can still remember how the wind sounded as it howled past my window, and the cracking of wood as trees were felled around us.”
To a young girl, that must have been terrifying. Even as an adult, that would be a harrowing experience.
“It’s stupid,” she continued. “I’m training to fight Grimm for a living and I’m scared of a little bad weather.”
“It isn’t stupid,” Jaune admonished. “What good is Gambol Shroud against a storm? What good is your semblance? Sure, having aura helps against getting hurt but nature can be much more perilous than Grimm. We all almost drowned, remember? All our training and the ocean was what nearly killed us in the end.”
She was silent for a beat.
“You think so?”
“Everyone is scared of something,” Weiss was the one that spoke up, resuming her patting of Blake’s head. The cat faunus huffed but allowed it. “There are much more silly things to be frightened of than mother nature. Military personnel, Huntsmen – every year, the harsh conditions on Solitas claim more than a few lives. Be it through a blizzard or some other weather event. Even the Grimm are given pause when such things occur. Anything that can stop those creatures in their tracks isn’t something to dismiss.”
“...I still feel dumb, feeling this way.”
“Maybe you’re just dumb then.”
Blake fired up at once.
“Excuse me? I didn’t ask.”
She’d taken the clear provocation without thinking and Jaune held back a grin. It might have been dark and she had her face pressed into him but Blake could see in the dark.
“I hate spiders,” Weiss shared unhelpfully.
“I don’t care.”
“They have too many legs and eyes,” Weiss continued, unconcerned. “They scuttle around and make webs, trapping prey. Doesn’t that seem a little creepy? Other animals just hunt things. Why can’t they do that?”
“Some do,” Jaune piped up.
She ignored him.
“They’re only small but they always freak me out when I see them,” Weiss then huffed. “But then there are those Grimm that look like spiders; those are worse. Why are those even a thing? I’d take any other type of Grimm – even that stupid Kraken that attacked our ship.”
When the thunder clapped next, Blake’s reaction was a lot less severe.
“It’s too cold in Solitas for many spiders to thrive. There are a few species but none of them are venomous. I suppose that is a small comfort but I always made sure that my butler, Klein, kept an eye out for any that decided to settle in the Schnee Manor. I refuse to share a space with them.”
She was beginning to ramble but it was working. It wasn’t a total thing; Blake still twitched whenever the sky flashed, anticipating the crack to follow, but she was no longer quivering in fear as Weiss continued to share her hatred of spiders. It was almost like she was reading from an encyclopedia, the knowledge pouring out of her non-stop and Jaune realized that yeah, Weiss was totally the type of girl to study what she hated until she knew everything about it, in an effort to help her understand her fear.
It was cute – and one of the things he’d loved about her, this pedantic behavior of hers.
Maybe loved wasn’t the right word. It wasn’t like he didn’t still love that part of her, it was just that... it was different now.
“There are spider faunus,” Blake eventually spoke, cutting across Weiss’ rambling. The heiress paused.
“Are there?”
Even though they couldn’t see it, Blake nodded. Jaune only knew because her face was buried in his arm.
“Yes.”
“...how many legs do they have?”
He couldn’t suppress it. Jaune snorted, his entire body shaking. Weiss jabbed him in the back with her fingers, hard enough to actually hurt.
“What are you laughing at, huh?” she said haughtily. “What about this is funny?”
He wanted to say everything but he was vulnerable in this position, so chose to remain silent.
“That’s what I thought.”
“They have two legs,” Blake sounded very amused. “All the ones I’ve met can make web, though.”
Jaune thought about that statement for a moment and judging by Weiss’ silence, she was as well. He tried to imagine what that might look like but he could only think of the most ridiculous examples. The types of examples that he didn’t dare share because there was no way Blake didn’t think poorly about him for.
Weiss was more brave.
“Ew,” she finally said.
“Hey...”
Wasn’t that a bit rude?
“What do you mean ‘ew’?” Blake asked heatedly. “It is a perfectly normal bodily function.”
“...no it isn’t.”
These girls...
“Weiss,” Blake said in disbelief.
“Where does it come out of?”
“Okay...” Jaune tried to intervene. What was wrong with her?
“Her wrists,” Blake said exasperated. “It comes out of her wrists!”
That was definitely better than the alternatives that he had been thinking of. He was glad he’d kept his mouth shut.
Weiss hummed. “I still think it’s creepy.”
The storm continued to rage as they bickered back and forth with him trapped right in the middle. Funnily enough, it was their arguing more than anything else that lulled him back to sleep. The last thing he remembered was Blake admonishing Weiss and then the next moment, he was waking to the sun peeking through their curtain.
The rain had stopped, as had the thunder and lightning. While it wasn’t as strong, Jaune could still hear the wind whipping around their shelter. Not quite howling but powerful gusts that would stir up with little warning. He had ended up on his back again, Blake and Weiss almost on top of him. Thankfully, his morning wood had decided to skip a day but feeling the way their thighs were clamped around his legs threatened to bring it to life.
They were both clothed but he could feel the heat of their cores, pressed into his thighs. Weiss’ legs were slender but strong, sculpted with lithe muscle while Blake’s were toned but a little plumper in the thigh. They both squeezed him firmly, molded to him perfectly – and he loved it, even if he maybe shouldn’t.
For a short moment in time, he could pretend that maybe he meant something more to them. That this wasn’t just a result of circ*mstance. What guy wouldn’t want two gorgeous women to desire him?
Then he shook his head, chasing that fanciful thought away.
Dreams were free. At least it wouldn’t cost him anything.
He needed to get up but there was no way of escaping this predicament without waking them.
“Weiss,” he whispered, giving her a little shake. “Weiss, wake up.”
Her face scrunched cutely and he watched fondly as her eyes fluttered open. She gazed up at him lazily, the blue of her irises seemingly even paler than usual; like clear ice.
“Morning,” he greeted.
“Morning,” she returned, nuzzling his chest. Then she tensed, feeling his leg between her own. “Um...”
There was a moment where they just stared at each other, wordless. Then she wiggled her hips, almost like she was grinding against him and he felt his mouth run dry as her pupils visibly dilated. His length twitched, threatening to rise.
“Mmm’orning,” Blake moaned as she awoke, stretching – and the moment was lost, Weiss quickly untangling herself and rolling away. Blake rose up on all fours, looming above him. “Mm – the storm...?”
She became much more alert, glancing around.
Her position was doing very interesting things to her chest. She clearly wasn’t wearing a bra, her ample tit* hanging loosely against the salvaged shirt. Jaune looked away as he felt his loins stir – first Weiss, now Blake.
What a wonderful problem to have.
“It appears to have passed,” Weiss said, answering Blake. When he glanced her way, he noticed that her ears were a little red. “Only the wind remains.”
The beach was a mess.
Branches and leaves from trees littered the sands while clusters of coconuts had fallen all around their hut. The sky was overcast but the sun was trying its best to break through. The sea still churned with fury, the waves crashing violently upon the shoreline, the turbulent waters frothy. They had to shield their eyes as another gust of wind rolled through, kicking up grains of sand that pelted them remorselessly.
“Well, this is a lovely day, isn’t it?” Weiss asked sarcastically.
“At least it isn’t hot,” Blake tried to find the bright side.
The temperature had dropped, that was for sure. It wasn’t cold, though. Not unless you were buffeted by the wind.
The signal fire they’d lit the night before hadn’t even burned halfway down before the pouring rain had doused it, the blackened stack of wood collapsed to the side in a very pathetic heap.
They dressed quickly into their combat attire and began clearing up the area immediately around their camp. They ate coconuts for breakfast, taking advantage of the bounty mother nature had prepared for them before Jaune inspected their shelter for any damage. A few of the palm leaves on the roof had been torn free but otherwise, it was in perfect condition. The hardened mixture of mud and clay had done its job well, the walls sturdy and waterproof.
Weiss and Blake had decided to search down the beach and came rushing back only ten minutes later.
“Jaune!” Blake called and the urgency in her voice had his heart rate spike. “Jaune!”
“What? What is it?” he asked, thinking the worst.
“You have to see this.”
This was a hell of a lot more debris washed up. The storm had brought in more wreckage; a lot more.
That wasn’t a good sign.
He tried not to think about it but his thoughts immediately went to Ren.
They searched through it but didn’t find much. It was mostly twisted metal, plastic and wood. There were a few more suitcases, waterlogged – but that was it. Thankfully, there were no bodies.
“Wait, this is mine,” Blake exclaimed and Jaune turned, watching her drag a piece of luggage out of the sand where it was half buried. When she opened it, an assortment of familiar garments met their eyes.
Aside from the clothing, there were more dust cartridges for Gambol Shroud packed inside. Blake removed those and put them in her satchel for safe keeping. Weiss leaned down and picked up a small triangular piece of lacy black material with some very thin strings, holding it up with a smirk.
Blake snatched it back, mortified.
Jaune pretended like he didn’t see a thing.
He cleared his throat. “Let’s get these back to camp.”
When they got back, a light drizzle of rain began to fall. They retreated back inside where it was dry – and proceeded to lose their minds to boredom.
They had nothing to do.
Jaune removed his armor and lay back down on their bed, a little lost. They usually had things to do to occupy their time but with the bad weather, they were essentially trapped inside unless they wanted to get soaked. All they had was each other.
They didn’t even have a deck of cards.
“This sucks,” Blake said and Weiss snickered.
They sat in silence for some time, listening to the rain fall. Blake dozed lightly, catching up on any sleep she had lost due to the booming thunder but Jaune was wide awake. Tucking his arms behind his head, he stared up at the ceiling – and blinked in surprise when Weiss settled in next to him, placing her head on his chest.
“Weiss?” he asked.
“You’re comfortable,” she said.
One of her small, dainty hands rested on his stomach. For some reason, this felt different but he couldn’t place his finger on why. When she began doodling shapes on his hoodie, her nail lightly pressing in so he could feel it more acutely, he felt his blood thrum beneath his skin.
“Tell me more about your family,” she ordered.
Jaune chuckled. “Okay.”
So he did. He talked about their duties on the farm and how with so many kids, their parents never needed to hire any farm hands. They had bred their own little workforce into existence. He told her about the different animals they kept. Cows were the main livestock they dealt with, selling their meat and milk but they also had chickens for fresh eggs, goats to help keep any unruly brush from overgrowing fences around the edges of their land and sheep from time to time, the meat from which they kept for themselves. Weiss listened while continuing to draw shapes on his stomach, drawing closer until he could feel one of her feet toying with his own.
Combined with what she’d done that morning, it felt very intimate – almost like she was his girlfriend.
“Saphron moved away as soon as she able,” he said. “She met a girl on an online course and as soon as she turned eighteen, she flew the coop. They’re married now and have a kid in Argus. She hated the farm and couldn’t wait to get away from it.”
“Did you like it?” Weiss asked softly. “Working on the farm?”
He didn’t have to think about his answer.
“No, not really,” he confessed. “I mean – I loved the animals and I didn’t hate it because it was hard work, though cleaning out the hen house was horrible. I just felt... restless. I wanted to be a Huntsman so badly that it was all I ever thought about. But there are no combat schools out where we live and my parents weren’t going to send me away to one, not when there was work that needed doing. I felt trapped.”
“Like a songbird in a cage,” Weiss mused though he knew she wasn’t talking about him.
“I won’t lie, though. Sometimes I find myself missing it,” Jaune mused aloud. “There is something... calming about doing that type of work. It is also very satisfying in a way that few things are.”
He wondered what his parents were doing right this minute. Calving season would be at an end soon and then it would be time for lambs. The last he spoke to his father, he’d been planning on getting more sheep. There had always been talk of expanding, maybe getting into wool or selling the meat rather than keeping it for themselves but they had never gone through with it. Maybe it was finally time.
Jaune hoped he was able to get back before Beacon was forced to pronounce him ‘Missing in Action’. He didn’t want his family to experience that kind of worry.
“What are you thinking about?” Weiss asked.
“Just my parents. I hope we’re found soon so they don’t hear about it and worry.”
Weiss hummed.
He had a thought.
“Sing for me,” he said abruptly and her hand paused.
“What?”
“Sing for me,” he repeated and daring to dare, he placed a hand on her arm, caressing her soft skin. “I’ve only ever heard recordings. I want to hear the real deal.”
When she didn’t answer, he was afraid that he had overstepped somehow. The more he learned about Weiss’ upbringing, the more he understood that even the most innocuous things could in fact hold great weight for her.
“I mean, if it isn’t too much trouble,” he added. “You have such a beautiful voice and – I mean, er – I just thought it would be a good way to pass the time.” He was putting his foot in his mouth. “Uh – and there is no cage here. You are free...”
What was he even talking about?
She laughed, a cute giggle that shook her body.
“How is it that you can have such a way with words sometimes but then you speak like this.”
Jaune groaned. “If I knew, I would stop. Trust me.”
“...so you’ve heard my songs?”
He wasn’t sure but she sounded... hesitant.
“Some of them,” he said. “Uh – after initiation, I did a little digging around. You made Pyrrha sound like such a big deal so I searched her name and I found a ton of stuff about her professional fighting career – and then I searched yours, since it seemed like you were also well known. That’s how I found your music.”
She peered up at him with half-lidded eyes, her chin resting on his chest.
“You really are a country bumpkin, aren’t you? Not knowing who I was... honestly.”
Weiss didn’t appear displeased, though. She looked happy about it.
“What did you think of those songs that you heard?”
If he was being completely honest...
“I loved them... and hated them.”
The surprise was clear on her face.
“How so?”
“They sounded amazing. Like I said, you have a beautiful voice,” there was no lie there. “Soon as I heard it, I was a goner; seriously. I typically listen to rock and stuff like that but... nothing had ever made me feel that way before from just sound alone. When I actually listened to the lyrics, though...”
It made him feel horrible.
“It was very lonely.”
Without warning, she threw a leg over his waist and straddled him. Jaune stared at her, startled as her combat skirt rode up her magnificent legs, showing off her creamy thighs. Her weight was slight and warm, settled directly on his crotch and he recalled how hot she had felt, wrapped around his leg just this morning, her core flush on his leg.
“Weiss?”
“I was very lonely,” she said, her eyes shining. Slender fingers cupped his cheeks, nails lightly raking through his stubble. “But I’m not any more.”
And then she leaned down, her lips meeting his.
For a split second, he thought he had fallen asleep and this was some type of dream – or if he was still awake, a hallucination. Once upon a time, he’d had a similar fantasy as this play out in his sleep. One where Weiss had kissed him and told him she loved him, and wished to be with him. It had been so fantastic that even within the dream, Jaune had known it wasn’t real – and yet he hadn’t awoken, holding onto the fragment of bliss his imagination had conjured up.
But this wasn’t a dream. He knew because in that dream, Weiss had been perfect. She had kissed him until his toes curled, so feather soft and sure. This Weiss was clumsy, uncertain. She pushed too hard, and when he opened his mouth, their teeth clashed painfully.
She pulled away, a worried expression dominating her face and Jaune stared at her stupidly.
“I’ve never – that was – my first kiss,” she tried to explain, face turning red. “Oh god, I ruined it. I didn’t mean-hnm~!”
He didn’t let her finish, a hand curling around the back of her neck and pulling her down. This time when their lips met, they moved together, slowly coaxing their passion. Her fingers clawed at his neck as he deepened their liplock, opening his mouth and sucking on her lower lip. Weiss moaned deeply, a sound that shot straight to his balls and Jaune felt his length begin to swell. When her tongue hesitantly peeked out, he met it eagerly.
She tasted of coconut – he supposed he probably tasted the same way.
Her mouth was hot and wet, her tongue small, slender. Jaune pulled her more firmly against his body, a hand settling on her waist as she wiggled her hips, grinding on his growing erection. Weiss gasped, opening her mouth even further and he devoured her, their tongues gliding together.
He was kissing Weiss Schnee.
It was almost too much to believe. This was the girl of his dreams, the girl he had spent and devoted so much of his heart to, only to let go of when it was clear she didn’t return his affections.
She made little cute sounds of exertion as she began to rock her hips, her panty-clad core riding up and down his clothed co*ck. He could feel the scorching heat of her puss*, blazing through his trousers, her hot mouth moving faster, with more urgency. When he sucked on her tongue, she groaned into his mouth.
“Mmm – that’s it,” he whispered during a brief lull, breathing deeply as his heart jackhammered against his ribcage. His arousal bloomed, hot and heavy, his co*ck throbbing as it grew even further. “Mmm, Weiss.”
She became almost frantic with her movement, rutting against him powerfully as she squeaked and moaned into his kisses. Her tongue swirled in his mouth, trying to taste everything all at once. Jaune bit her lip and she shuddered, her breathing labored, chest heaving against him. When he squeezed her waist, her body jumped against him.
They kissed and kissed and kissed until his jaw felt numb, his lips burning and begging for respite – and then they kissed some more. His co*ck was now at full mast, painfully hard, trapped by his jeans with no way out. Pressing his heels against the floor, he began thrusting up against her heated snatch, creating even more delicious friction between their crotches. Weiss sobbed in bliss, seething with repressed feelings.
“It f-feels so good,” she uttered breathlessly, her lips swollen and red. They were glossy with their spit, plump and inviting. He snatched them back, consuming her cries as she began to swivel her hips in a circular motion. “Mnng~! Mwah~! Mmgggg—Jaune~!”
“Weiss,” he hissed, the hand on her waist slipping lower. Grabbing her thigh, he squeezed it, relishing her soft, smooth skin before moving up. When his fingers sunk into the soft flesh of her magnificent ass, her hips stuttered.
He helped guide her movements, pulling on her bubble butt to force her crotch even harder against his straining co*ck. He could feel her wetness now, soaking through his pants and underwear, drenching him and it only made his dick harder. She’d found a good spot, focusing her movements there until broken gasps escaped her lips between kisses.
“I’m close,” she whined, face twisted in ecstasy. “Oh, I’m so close.”
He saw the moment she reached her peak play out on her face, eyes rolling up as she inhaled sharply. Expression crumpling in pure pleasure, he swallowed her climatic cries as her hips jolted and swung wildly against him in org*sm, dry humping into oblivion. Jaune groaned, pumping against her twat furiously, forcing tortured screams of passion from her throat, which he muffled with his mouth and tongue. As she shattered in his arms completely, he wondered – what would she do if he freed his erection and pulled her sodden panties aside, and claimed her virginity in one, brutal thrust?
But in the end, he didn’t take that plunge.
All the while, neither one noticed the wide amber eyes that watched them in a state of disbelief – and envious desire.
Notes:
And Stranded is back~!
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Once Blake had seen them, it was impossible to unsee it.
Days passed and with it, they fell into their routine of survival. Chop wood, secure food, explore the island, signal for help. When listed out like this, it sounded all very bland but this was their life now. Excitement came in the form of finding something new to eat, not what new book was releasing or movie to see. Companionship was limited to just the three of them, though that was nothing to complain about. She couldn’t ask for better people to be stranded with. But things were very static and unchanging, the hours and days melding together. A good thing for people in their position. The unexpected could be disastrous and so boring was good.
Until it wasn’t.
Since that stormy day, Blake would notice Jaune and Weiss occasionally slip away when they thought she wasn’t paying attention. They were never gone very long, never enough to ordinarily arouse suspicion but for someone that had already seen them, it didn’t take a rocket scientist to realize what they were doing.
Blake felt her tummy squirm as she pretended to focus on her task, keeping track of them in the corner of her eye. She watched as Jaune hauled a pile of wood over to their camp and began sorting it, before Weiss passed behind him, one of her hands lightly trailing over his shoulders. That was the signal.
Weiss continued walking, moving into the trees and Jaune remained, waiting an appropriate time before getting up and following her with a quick glance Blake’s way to ensure she wasn’t watching.
It was so painfully obvious that she almost burst out into laughter at how terrible they were at keeping it on the down low but instead, she did her best to ignore how her stomach flipped and her traitorous puss* let her know what it felt about the whole thing.
There was something seriously wrong with her.
Seeing Weiss rutting against Jaune, her face twisted in pleasure as she reached her peak was seared into her brain, unable to be forgotten or set aside. Her beautiful voice reduced to whimpers and mewls, her hips rowing furiously – when Blake had woken to such a thing, it had caused her insides to melt and leak, her quim gushing with arousal as she attempted to understand just what the hell they were doing.
Did Weiss... like Jaune now? Blake knew they were closer now, friends – but this...
Her puss* had burned insolently but Blake had been unable to deal with her building desire. She didn’t dare touch herself, instead forced to watch Weiss get off while her own lust was left to fester. Seeing them make out with such passion, their lips and tongues entwining messily filled her with such longing that it was painful.
When was the last time she’d kissed anyone? When was the last time she’d had sex?
Way too long.
Not since before Beacon, and not since...
She chased those memories away, unwilling to face them. Only hurt awaited her down that path.
Blake waited a few minutes until she was sure they weren’t coming back before standing, leaving her job of sorting through their collection of clothes unfinished. Stripping down, she felt her heart beat against her ribs as her crotch tightened in anticipation. Flushing, she rushed down into the ocean in her underwear, hoping that the cool waters could douse her budding arousal.
It didn’t.
She moved in until the water lapped at her scorching quim. She hadn’t been able to touch herself that day but all the days since then, Blake had been free to do as she wished. Her mind ran wild with scenarios, imagining what they were doing together. She didn’t think they were having sex but there were plenty of other things they could be doing.
Blake sank down until she was sitting, the water around her shoulders. Hidden from potential discovery, she let her hands wander across her body in imitation of her thoughts. Was this how Jaune was touching Weiss right now? Caressing her thighs, her belly, squeezing those perky, upturned tit*?
Blake cupped her own breasts, squeezing them firmly. Fire uncurled in her belly, her blood heating up as she manipulated her impressive chest. Her nipples quickly stiffened, poking through her bra and without much fuss, she peeled the garment up over her tit*, freeing them. Blake sighed, eyes fluttering as she lightly traced the outer ring of her areola. She’d always been a little insecure about how big her nipples were when they hardened, the tips thick and protruding. Whenever she was cold or even a little aroused, they would stab through her shirts, impossible to hide. It meant that she needed to wear padded bras or risk giving everyone a show that she didn’t wish to give.
They were also incredibly sensitive, even the briefest of touches causing her such wonderful pleasure. Her whole body shuddered as she gently flicked the tips, her back arching as a tingle ran down her spine. Blake felt something hot and slick trickle through her belly and out her puss*, a heady, mind numbing sensation that called for attention.
“Soon,” she whispered.
She needed to be quick. They were never gone too long. If they came back before she was finished, she’d have to endure a day of her needy twat throbbing in displeasure, driving her mad with what ifs.
She couldn’t have that.
Clamping her thighs together, she continued to toy with her nipples. She teased the ends with her nails, picking at them, before very gently pinching them between her fingers and rolling them. Blake mewled, mind hazy as they throbbed with a beautiful ache, her breasts heaving as she panted wantonly.
This is what they were reducing her to with their careless, inconsiderate actions. Forcing her to relieve herself to take the pressure off, her desire needing to be checked. Weiss got to have someone do it for her, with her – while she was here, alone with nothing but her hands.
Blake was... jealous.
To have the hands of a man on her body, strong and firm. To have such a handsome, kind, considerate man let her dry hump herself to oblivion against him. Blake let her fantasies run wild, imagining how it would feel for him to grip her ass, for Jaune to maul her tit* and kiss her until her jaw cramped. Those long, thick fingers slipping inside her naughty puss*, raking her g-spot until her vision turned white and she squirted on his wrist and hand.
And his co*ck... what did his co*ck look like? Was it big and long? It probably was. Blake reckoned it was a very reliable co*ck, capable of satisfying even the most arrogant puss*.
“f*ck,” she huffed, frustrated beyond belief. She moaned as she tugged on her nipples more aggressively, throwing her head back. “f*ck, J-Jaune.”
She was spiraling out of control. He was her friend, and Weiss was – were they together? Officially? And yet here she was, thinking about him touching her, f*cking her...
Would he be rough? Would he be gentle? If she asked, he’d probably do her however she wanted.
“Mmng, yes,” she bit her lip hard, pinching her aching nipples hard until pain bloomed, mixing with the pleasure. He was between her legs, her thighs spread wide as he f*cked her furiously, his thick, fat co*ck spearing her completely.
“f*ck me,” she begged.
Her vagin* squeezed down on this imaginary co*ck, sucking it in deeper as it plowed her relentlessly. Her cl*tor*s throbbed, desperate for touch and Blake quickly released one of her nipples and reached down, over her tense belly to touch herself over her panties. Her hips jerked as she found her clothed cl*t, lightly rubbing it through the material, sparks of pleasure racing through her body. Her thighs trembled with each swipe of her hand, stroking herself in tight circles.
Deep inside, her uterus begged for something else.
Something she couldn’t give it. No amount of fantasy could satisfy it.
Needy cries spilled from her lips as she attacked her cl*t with gusto, quickly frustrated with the barrier her panties provided. Peeling them to the side, she touched her swollen flesh directly, her face a picture of beautiful agony. She lost herself to the pleasure, rolling her nipple while she teased her cl*t from its hood, tickling it until she was overcome.
She was close. She was so close.
The Jaune in her thoughts continued to ravage her, pounding her swiftly. Her mouth fell open, a bit of drool escaping as her tongue clumsily licked at her lips. She wanted to know how it felt to kiss him. The way he had consumed Weiss, drinking her in – she wanted that.
She wanted it. She wanted it. She wanted it.
She needed it.
She felt her insides tense and tighten in preparation of her org*sm, her cl*t becoming even more sensitive to her touch. Only a little more and she would unravel, her ears twitching as a foreign sound reached them.
“Blake!”
Her heart seized in fright as she hunched forward, eyes widening in alarm as the familiar voice of Weiss called out to her. Turning, she saw her teammate approaching the water in her own underwear, ready to join her.
Body aflame, on the precipice, she had to pull back. Hastily recovering her crotch, she hurriedly tugged her bra down over her bare tit* to cover them. Her heart jackhammered not in heady lust but in a scared stutter, her face erupting in scarlet.
She’d nearly been caught.
“Oh~!” Weiss sang as she quickly made her way over, smiling wide. “The water feels wonderful.”
Blake dunked her head quickly, hoping her friend couldn’t see her inflamed cheeks. When she resurfaced, Weiss was by her side.
“Hey,” she said. “Swimming without us?”
Her crotch pounded in sync with her heart, angry at being denied its prize. Blake felt a swelling of irritation sweep through her but she did her best to keep it out of her voice.
“I was hot.”
She grimaced.
She’d tried but she had still sounded a little sharp, her sexual frustration leaking through. Fortunately, Weiss didn’t seem to notice. The heiress looked out at the horizon and Blake couldn’t help but notice how relaxed she looked, how happy and satisfied.
The complete opposite to her.
“Where did you two go?” she needled, unable to help herself.
“Oh, just for a small walk,” Weiss answered flippantly.
Liar.
Amber eyes traced her lithe, toned body, trying to spot anything that would reveal more. But there was nothing to see; no love bites, no bruises where overeager fingers may have dug in, nothing. Her pale skin was a little darker now from all the hours in the sun, not quite a tan because Blake doubted Weiss could ever tan, but a deeper, creamy hue that was admittedly very attractive. Like whole milk with just the lightest dash of coffee, not enough to change its color completely but enough to deepen it.
“Where’s Jaune?” she asked roughly.
“He’s coming,” she pointed back up the beach and when Blake turned, she saw him.
As expected, he was in nothing more than his boxer-briefs. Her body thrummed, everything tightening deliciously at the sight of his muscled physique. Unlike Weiss, his skin was beginning to bronze beautifully and combined with his blonde hair and blue eyes, it was a very sexy sight to behold. She stared as he approached the water and jumped when Weiss placed a hand on her shoulder, her skin hypersensitive.
“You’re staring,” Weiss teased.
Blake fought the scowl that threatened to cross her face. Of course she was staring. Not everyone got to touch and taste.
“So are you,” Blake muttered, annoyed.
“Hmm – so I am,” Weiss then giggled. “We better not let him catch us. He might get a big head.”
Blake’s thoughts went straight into the gutter.
She’d like nothing more than to give him a big head; a big, throbbing head so he could use it on her. She was so f*cking turned on and being denied her pleasure was messing with her brain. Weiss’ hand was still on her shoulder, her thumb lightly stroking her skin. It was such a simple act, innocent, and yet it made her belly quake, intensely aware of it.
“Hey,” he greeted with that cute boyish smile of his.
“Hey,” she replied automatically, mouth dry. Hooded eyes trailed down his firm, cut chest and across his rippling abdominals. He was like a visual buffet, a meal for her thirsty gaze. That is exactly what she wanted to do to him; eat him up.
“Blake had the right idea,” Weiss told him, looping around her back and embracing her. Blake stiffened, feeling Weiss’ small, perky breasts press into her back. “The water feels lovely.”
“It does,” he agreed.
Blake watched him do a few stretches before diving in, swimming a small distance before popping up. As he stood, the water slid down his chiseled form and wreaked havoc on her already tender insides, a rush of desire pooling in her gut.
“f*ck,” she whispered, low enough that Weiss couldn’t hear it.
The white haired girl embraced her even closer, resting her chin on Blake’s shoulder, following her eyes. Jaune dove in again and swum further away, leaving them alone together.
“We might see his cute butt again if he isn’t careful.”
It was too much. She couldn’t take it any more.
“I saw you two,” the words tumbled out of her mouth in a rush. “Kissing the other day.”
She felt Weiss tense.
They remained this way for several long moments and Blake was beginning to regret her words. She hadn’t wanted to cause any issues, she just couldn’t handle keeping it in any longer. Especially when Weiss made those little comments, knowing that she probably got to touch that cute ass and kiss that boyishly handsome grin off his face.
She was really down bad.
“...I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Blake rolled her eyes, the tension broken.
“The day of the storm. You were humping him like an animal in heat.”
Weiss viciously jabbed her in the side and she yelped.
“Don’t phrase it like that,” the heiress snapped.
“It’s what it looked like,” Blake mocked.
There was a beat of silence.
“So you saw...”
“Yeah... I saw...”
Weiss tucked her head down and Blake shivered, feeling her lips against the side of her neck.
“Are you mad?”
That was a question she wasn’t expecting.
“What?” she asked, genuinely surprised. “Why would I be mad?”
Weiss scoffed, her breath tickling Blake’s neck.
“Blake... you stare at Jaune like he is a walking, talking tuna fish.”
“I do not!” she immediately fired back.
“Believe me – if he wasn’t so oblivious to these things, he would have noticed it. You aren’t very subtle.”
Okay, so she looked but so did Weiss!
“We both look! He – He’s handsome, and – and flaunting it right in front of us. It doesn’t mean anything.”
“Doesn’t it?”
It doesn’t! Blake didn’t have feelings for Jaune. He was just a friend. A close friend who she could talk to about personal things, just like Weiss was. Yeah, he was hot and yeah, she’d just been touching herself to thoughts of him but that didn’t mean she had romantic feelings for him. It just meant that she found him physically attractive. She also found Sun attractive – how could she not?
...she had never touched herself to thoughts of Sun, though. She had never fantasized about Sun f*cking her, either. Blake swallowed, almost choking on her tongue. That didn’t mean anything. It was because they were stuck on this island together, having survived a very harrowing ordeal. It was only natural that she’d connect with him a little more strongly, right?
“Weiss, look,” she tried to sort her jumbled thoughts. “I don’t – I’m not in love with him or anything. I might look but that doesn’t mean I have feelings for Jaune. He’s just... nice to look at.”
Weiss hummed.
“I wouldn’t be angry,” she said. “If you did like him that way. I see the appeal.”
Blake frowned. “You like him.”
Weiss nodded against her. “Yeah. For a while now. He... is everything I’ve ever wanted and he was right in front of me this entire time. I feel like such a fool, sometimes.”
She was confused. If Weiss liked Jaune then why wouldn’t she be mad if Blake also harbored similar feelings – which she didn’t! Wouldn’t that just create tension, having a rival for his affections so close at hand?
“Shouldn’t you want me to not have feelings for him?”
Blake shivered as Weiss caressed her belly, squirming as she lightly teased her bellybutton. She then placed her palm flush against her, just below her navel, right where her womb was. Right there her desire burned brightest, where it begged for Jaune the most.
“I should, shouldn’t I?” Weiss mused. “Forget I said anything.”
Blake blinked.
“What?”
“I’m just being silly,” Weiss then untangled herself from her. Blake felt strangely cold, instantly missing the warmth of the heiress’ body. “I guess this place has made me feel a little fanciful.”
Blake was about to press her when something slipped between her legs. She shouted in alarm as suddenly, she was rising into the air, a pair of strong hands clamping around her thighs to keep her steady. She rocked back, almost falling before she stabilized, seated upon Jaune’s shoulders with her burning core flush against the back of his neck.
“J-Jaune!” she wobbled. “Put me down!”
He laughed, the vibrations traveling up through her all too sensitive body. Instinctively, she closed her thighs together around his head and gasped.
“See anything up there?” he asked in amusem*nt.
Blake flushed to the roots of her hair, her skin tingling where he was grabbing her.
“Only the top of your stupid head!”
Weiss laughed.
It was difficult to concentrate, having him touching her. It was completely innocent but she was still so turned on and having been denied her end, every little thing was like a shock to her system. When he adjusted his hold on her legs, palms sliding against her slick skin, she trembled.
“Hey, ease up a little – I won’t drop you,” he promised as her thighs tightened around his neck and head further.
That really wasn’t the problem!
She tried to calm her rapidly beating heart, breathing in slowly and holding it, before exhaling just as carefully. Looking out at the horizon, she blinked as she saw something cut through the water. Blinking, she almost called out in warning before realizing what it was.
“Dolphins,” she said, pointing a finger. Weiss turned and held a hand above her eyes, and made a sound of recognition when she spotted them.
Their fins sliced through the water with ease, a pod of six, maybe seven. Their sleek, powerful bodies leapt from the surface of the water with each strong kick of their tails, the group moving parallel to the shoreline. It was such a picturesque sight that they simply watched without a word.
When they were gone, Jaune let Blake down off his shoulders. She still felt a little haywire but her body had calmed considerably. When she had her two feet safely back on the ground, Weiss slipped in between them and jumped on Jaune’s back.
“My turn,” she said haughtily and Jaune snickered, ducking down so she could climb up onto his shoulders.
Blake watched the pair as Jaune moved around at Weiss’ commands like he was her personal steed. Try as she might, she couldn’t get her teammate’s words out of her mind. Their conversation had been... odd. Blake hadn’t lied, though. She didn’t love Jaune. She was positive.
How did she know? She had loved once already and it had felt nothing like this.
This was just... something.
Weiss began shrieking when he started lightly tickling the bottoms of her feet, threatening to topple off his broad shoulders as she thrashed in an effort to get away. Blake’s stomach curled as she witnessed the carefree way they interacted, so different from how things once were between them. Once upon a time, this sort of interaction seemed impossible with them.
Now it looked so natural.
Why couldn’t...
She looked away, suddenly feeling very, very lonely.
They stayed in the water for about an hour before returning to camp. Laying out in the sun to dry off, Jaune continued with his wood gathering activities while Blake finished sorting out all the clothes. Weiss decided to walk the beach, taking her rifle along just in case.
“Don’t go too far,” Jaune called out.
Weiss waved back.
Jaune had put on his jeans and boots, but his torso was left completely bare. As he worked, it was impossible for Blake not to watch the way his muscles coiled and tensed, his broad back rippling whenever he picked up a log to carry down to stack up for their signal fires.
He really was a big tease and he didn’t even know it. That was the most dangerous kind. Obliviously sexy.
“Come on, Blake,” she muttered irritably. “Get a hold of yourself.”
When they were done with their tasks, they had nothing more to do.
So Jaune suggested they train.
“Don’t want to get rusty, right?” he quipped.
Blake shrugged.
Since the attack on the ship, they hadn’t been forced to fight any Grimm. It had been less than a week ago now but it felt like an age had passed. Maybe it would help with bleeding off some of her extra energy.
“Sure.”
Blake fetched her spear, giving it a twirl. Jaune grabbed Crocea Mors and they both walked down to firmer sand, separated by only a handful of feet. The bastard hadn’t bothered with a shirt, unknowingly creating a massive distraction. Blake scowled.
He unsheathed his blade and deployed his shield, the twin golden crescents facing her. Tightening her hold on the haft of her spear, she adopted a loose stance, the point tilted down at the ground.
“Don’t think just because this isn’t my usual weapon that I’ll be easy,” she shot at him with a smirk.
He grinned. “I wouldn’t dream of it.”
Amber met blue, and then she was moving, legs pumping as she closed the distance between them in a blink. Jaune was immediately forced on the defensive as she utilized the greatest asset of her weapon, abusing its reach to strike from a distance. The head of her spear lashed out in a flash like a striking snake, lancing at his face, driving him back. She followed it up with a spin, pulling her weapon back and slashing widely with momentum, dissuading any counter-attack. The tip passed by his brow by a hair's breadth.
“Nice,” he complimented before planting his feet. Her next thrust slammed into his shield, steel singing as the sharp edge rasped across the face. “My turn.”
Pushing her spear aside, he slashed at her with a lunging strike. Blake ducked, sweeping at his legs but had to abort hastily when his aura flared, his powerful calves tanking the blow without moving, pain racing up her shin. Cartwheeling away, a shadow clone took her place, his blade cutting through it as she reset her stance and grimaced, giving her foot a shake.
“Your semblance is annoying,” she grumbled. When he amplified his aura like that, it felt like she was kicking solid steel.
Jaune smirked. “Oh – and yours isn’t?”
She rolled her eyes, returning his smirk with one of her own. “You’ll have to try harder than that if you want to hit me.”
The next exchange was lighting quick, her thrusts precise. Jaune parried and avoided each strike, aimed at any vulnerable points in his guard she could locate. While she could never match him in strength, her speed was superior. She forced him backwards with a constant barrage, not letting up for a second. His brow furrowed in concentration, looking for a way through and when she saw his chest tense and shoulders set, she retreated immediately, avoiding the swipe of his blade as the tip of her spear glanced off the top of his shield.
“Too slow,” she mocked with a smile, darting away as he followed after her. Crocea Mors flashed and she directed it away with the haft of her weapon, darting in to punish his lapse. Her knee connected with his shield, however.
“Gotcha,” he said, reaching for her but instead, he only found her clone. It dissolved in his grasp, and he only had a second before she swung at his face. He avoided it, barely – only to grunt as she planted a foot against his hip and shoved. Off balance, she rushed in and slammed the haft into his side, his aura flaring in protection.
She danced away as he attempted to cleave her with his sword.
“First blood,” she teased.
This was fun.
They’d trained together before, of course. Multiple times in the past, back at Beacon. Though usually with their other friends, never alone – one on one, with no one else watching.
He huffed, rubbing his side. “Nice shot.”
“There’s more where that came from.”
He laughed. “I like this playful side of you. You should show it more often.”
Blake felt pleased at his words, much more than she should have – and then he was in front of her, accelerating forward in a burst of amplified speed. Blake squawked and hastily backpedaled, blocking his first slash by pure instinct. Her arms rattled from the force of his blow, and she stumbled, unable to right herself as he went in for another. She managed to spin away from the thrust, lashing out with a kick. It passed over his head as he ducked, and in a copy of her sweep from earlier, kicked her remaining leg out from under her.
She felt her stomach swoop as she fell, hitting the ground, the air forced out of her lungs. Blake rolled immediately, knowing he would follow up and she was right, his sword buried in the ground as he tried to skewer her. Activating her semblance, she placed the clone between them but he barged through it like it wasn’t even there.
Only to be met by a face full of sand.
Jaune flinched, eyes clamping shut – completely unaware when her foot slammed into the underside of his jaw. His head rocked back but he didn’t fall, but it gave her enough room to escape, her heart beating wildly.
That had been close.
“You threw sand in my eyes,” he accused, rubbing at his face.
“I did,” she said, unashamed. “Pretty effective, right?”
He scowled at her and she met it with a wink.
“How’s this for playful?” she needled. “Trying to distract me with a compliment. Aren’t you a sneaky one.”
“I think I got some in my mouth,” he complained, pulling a face and spitting.
“So – are we continuing or what?”
“Don’t think I’ll let you get away with this,” he told her, tapping his shield with his sword, a loud clang ringing out. “Come on, then.”
This time she used her semblance to go on the offensive, creating a series of clones to run interference. Jaune’s eyes narrowed, trying to pick her out of the bunch but she knew her copies were flawless, right down to the identical expressions they wore. The first was destroyed, cut in half. The second dashed in low, thrusting at him with its spear and he was forced to avoid it, unknowing if it was her or not. He passed right into her line of attack and she thrust, scoring a hit.
She darted away as he swiped at her, hiding amongst her clones one again. She repeated this several more times, frustrating him with her guerilla tactics. When he managed to kill one of her copies, she replaced it with another, keeping him surrounded on all sides.
It was time to finish this.
Using her copies to disorientate him, she moved behind him and readied her spear. They all dashed in together, pincered with no route of escape.
She should have known it wouldn’t have been so easy.
They struck as one – and then with a blinding flash, she was repelled as his aura was amplified into pure defense. She’d stabbed him right in the back and yet it felt like she’d tried to pierce stone with a toothpick, the recoil slamming through her. Before she could recover, he turned, picking her out as her clones popped around him.
She tried to flip away, swinging her spear in a wide arc to deter him but he wasn’t going to be denied. The haft slammed into his shoulder and rattled, ineffective. His fingers grasped her ankle mid-cartwheel and pulled, and she could do nothing as he swung her with overwhelming strength. He slammed her into the ground and she grunted.
Then he was atop her, wrists held together as he pinned them above her head. She desperately gasped for breath, the slam having driven all the air from her lungs but it was difficult when he rested his chest on her, using his weight and leverage to keep her down. She tried to struggle but it was pointless, his hold absolute.
He’d caught her.
“Yield?” he asked, giving her a sh*t eating grin. She glared at him but it was ruined by her wheezing.
She kicked her legs but he was straddling her hips in a perfect mount.
“Damn it,” she finally got out, wriggling until she sagged in defeat. “f*ck.”
He laughed, taken aback by her swear.
“So – I win?”
“You win,” she growled.
He released his hold and shifted his weight, making it easier for her to breathe. He still loomed over her, though, encompassing her body in his and after the adrenaline of their bout began to wane, a very different feeling erupted through her.
Every time she inhaled, she could taste his musk, that heady scent of a man. Sweat had gathered on his skin, the light bronzing from the sun slick with perspiration. Blake shivered, feeling how solid and firm he was. That flame of desire from the morning rekindled, burning her from within.
His eyes were so blue, gazing down at her.
She met his stare – and then shifted her gaze down to his lips.
Those very kissable lips.
The sound of clapping jolted through her. Turning her head, she felt her face flush furiously as she spotted Weiss.
The heiress continued to clap, her face highly amused.
Notes:
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 11
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Watching Jaune manhandle Blake as if she weighed no more than a doll set her belly ablaze, a fire that required tending to.
“That looks fun,” Weiss quipped, eyes watching her teammates expression as Jaune loomed over her. Blake had a good poker face most of the time, but she was weak to being startled or when she thought no one could see. That was when her true feelings played out on her face and this time was no exception. There was surprise at having been caught in such a compromising position, fear and dread – but there was more there, mixed in.
Blake was very much enjoying the position she found herself in.
Jaune straightened up and Blake hastily wiggled out from between his legs, almost stumbling as she tried to stand. Being the type of person he was, Jaune reached out to steady her, a hand on her hip and Blake nearly leapt out of her skin at the unexpected contact, flinching away.
Weiss smirked.
“That was a good use of your semblance, Jaune,” she complimented. “It must be nice to have such thick aura.”
Blake shot her a cross look, not amused at all and it caused Weiss to titter, a hand covering her mouth in a mockery of politeness. It only made the cat faunus scowl harder.
“She can be pretty tricky,” Jaune admitted, standing up. His chest glistened with a light sweat, bronzed from the constant exposure to the sun. Weiss felt her mouth go dry as she let her eyes drink their fill, that fire only roaring higher, greedy for more fuel.
Things between them were going nicely.
Very nicely indeed.
Weiss had never felt so free in her life. She had thought being at Beacon had been the ultimate expression of freedom, away from her father, away from most of her responsibilities but so long as she was living within society, there would always be the pressure of her name. It was a pressure that she embraced for the most part. She would not shy away from her grandfather’s legacy, and she would not back down from the work that needed to be done – but...
...being away from everything, alone on this island with just two of her friends...
...opening herself up to the man she desired, taking that plunge...
...rutting her needy puss* against his rigid body...
Weiss sighed softly, her nipples crinkling delightfully. It felt like she had unlocked something. Something that had been held back, hidden away from even herself. Even just a week ago, she couldn’t imagine herself doing what she did. Now? It wasn’t enough.
This was true freedom. No eyes, no pressure but what she placed on herself, the ability to do what she wanted, when she wanted with no one else to dissuade her...
This was bliss.
Their relationship held no name. They hadn’t spoken much on what they were to each other but Weiss knew that she was his, and he was hers. Her greatest desire come true, expressed through action instead of word. Whenever the fancy struck her, all she had to do was touch his arm, stroke his shoulder, meet his eyes – and he would come.
Kissing the man you loved felt so good.
They hadn’t gone further than that and some light touching, but Weiss was more than pleased with that. Feeling his hot lips on her own, on her skin, his tongue licking her, teeth lightly biting down... feeling his hands on her hips, strong and firm, cupping her thighs, her ass, squeezing with just the right amount of force... just thinking about it caused her arousal to skyrocket, something slick and silky pooling low in her tummy. When he touched her breasts, she didn’t feel self conscious about their size. They fit his palms perfectly, perhaps a little small but she knew he liked them, had told her, voice dark and full of passion.
Why hadn’t she done this sooner?
She had been so scared, their heavy past hanging between them – but ultimately, it had been nothing more than an excuse. Perhaps she had been too comfortable being his friend, and the thought of risking that had paralyzed her.
That didn’t matter any longer.
She had taken that first step – and it was only one of many. She was content with kissing and touching for the time being, but soon... that wouldn’t be enough. Eventually, there was only one place that was leading and the thought made her insides coil and pulse tenderly.
But...
She had eyes.
She didn’t care what Blake said.
Jaune might not see it. He was observant, and thoughtful – but when it came to these matters, he could be quite dense. His confidence had grown since those early days at Beacon. He was his own man, and believed in his own skill, but there was still that part of him that struggled to accept his own self-worth. Weiss was not so blind.
Blake desired him.
She wanted him.
It should bother her.
But it didn’t.
No, if anything... it was quite the opposite. Weiss understood the appeal.
“Not tricky enough,” Weiss needled.
Blake rolled her eyes. “Shut up. I bet he could beat you as well.”
“Maybe,” Weiss said haughtily. “Without Myrtenaster, I must admit I am at a bit of a disadvantage.”
“Excuses,” Blake muttered.
“Hmm? What was that? You’re quite mouthy for the girl who got swung around and slammed into the ground like an unruly child.”
Jaune chuckled.
“It was a good bout. We should do it again sometime.”
Weiss nodded. “Yes. I would very much like to see that happen again.”
Blake scoffed. “Whatever.”
Weiss saw the way those amber eyes burned whenever they watched Jaune. The way they melted, soft, gentle – but filled with heat, wanting to consume. Blake wanted to touch him, taste him the way Weiss now could...
The thought should fill her with jealousy. It should make her angry, and defensive, and worried – but it didn’t. Maybe if they’d been back at Beacon, back in the real world where society's rules matter, where saving face ruled, Weiss would have cared. But here?
She was discovering more about herself than she ever thought possible.
Ice blue eyes traced the graceful curve of Blake’s high cheeks, her pink lips, her disheveled hair. Just like Jaune, she was covered in a light sweat, her creamy skin alluring. While Blake tanned better than she did, it wasn’t quite so dramatic as Jaune. It was very light, a subtle browning that was very attractive. Sand clung to her toned back and without thinking, Weiss approached and began wiping her down.
Blake jumped, startled.
“What are you...?”
“You’ve got sand all over you,” Weiss chided gently, enjoying the feel of her lithe muscles, tense beneath her brushing fingers. “You’ll need to bathe again.”
Blake relaxed, sagging as Weiss continued to clean her off. Meeting Jaune’s eyes, she smiled – one he returned, those magnificent eyes warm.
What if...
“Urgh, you’re right,” Blake began squirming. “I can feel it down my pants.”
...she wasn’t the only one that got what she wanted?
Her cheeks flushed hotly.
“You should wash up,” Jaune said, grabbing his sword. “I’m going to train a little more.”
“Right,” Blake began walking back to their hut, turning when Weiss didn’t follow. “Coming?”
“I’ll meet you there,” Weiss waved her off and with a shrug, Blake continued on. Weiss waited until she saw the cat faunus vanish into the treeline, carrying a towel before approaching Jaune. He was practicing a few simple sword forms, arms steady as moved through the well memorized motions.
“Hey,” she said, voice dipping, slightly husky.
Jaune noticed the change immediately and paused mid-swing.
“Hey,” he returned, and shifted his sword out of the way as she slipped between his arms. Greedy hands curled around and gripped his muscular back, pulling her body flush against him. He was so big and strong, his chest firm. Nuzzling him with her cheek, she inhaled that musky scent he gave off, that of a man well at work.
“I need you,” she pressed her lips against his skin, kissing him softly. “I’ve got a little bit of an itch.”
Crocea Mors dropped, the point sliding effortlessly into the sand. Those wide, strong, dependable hands gripped her slender waist and she shivered, looking up into his eyes. Their lips met, Weiss sighing into his mouth as she opened up to him. His tongue was big, overpowering, sliding into her mouth and tasting her with sweeping laps. Mewling, her tongue glided together with his, their kiss quickly becoming heated, full of passion. Wet smacks filled the air as she wiggled, rubbing her body against him. Something hard grew against her flat belly and Weiss felt her insides tremble.
She did that to him. All she had to do was kiss him and his member grew, hard and wanting. For her.
Once upon a time, feeling desired felt like a curse. It was always for things beyond her; her name, her money, perhaps even just her looks. It was never for her. She had thought he was more of the same for so long but now she knew.
He saw those things – but he also saw more. He saw the real Weiss Schnee. He saw her goofy side, he saw her loneliness and anger, he saw her warmth. Things that she had hidden most of her life until Beacon had shown her that she could be herself.
And she saw the real him.
He was a good man. Courageous, a hard worker, a loving friend. Silly, caring, warm. Passionate. Willing to risk it all for a dream. Willing to put aside his own pride and allow others to help him fulfill his true potential.
She knew him, and he knew her, but there was still so much more to discover. Weiss had barely scratched the surface of what made Jaune who he was and even then, she was absolutely smitten.
“Mmmng~!” she moaned when he sucked on her tongue, mouth tingling from his vigorous assault. When his teeth lightly bit her lip, she groaned. “Mwwah~! Fllrrp~! Mm – Jaune~!”
She’d been so embarrassed after her first kiss, her desire getting the better of her but Weiss was a fast learner. Now it was like they’d been doing it for years, their mouths moving together effortlessly, give and take, give and take.
Releasing her mouth, his lips ghosted across her chin, around to the curve of her neck, licking and biting, sucking. One of her hands slid up his back, up his neck to tangle in his short blond hair. The other moved lower, nails raking down until her palm settled on that cute butt he boasted, squeezing it roughly. His hips jumped against her, grinding his growing erection on her belly and she whimpered, feeling his heat even though he was covered.
Her collarbone was especially sensitive and she squirmed, her sighs turning into soft cries as he kissed her there, his breath scorching. Jaune burned a trail of wonderful sensation across the front of her chest, testing the collar of her combat dress, right above the gentle swells of her small breasts.
Her heart thundered in her ears.
She wanted him to kiss her there.
Jaune made a sound of surprise as she pulled away, squirming out of his hold. Hazy blue eyes stared at her in confusion and she giggled, breathless. Grabbing one of his hands, she pulled him along towards the forest, away from where Blake had entered on her way to the freshwater ponds.
“This way,” she said, and he followed obediently. It was cooler out of the sun, though still warm. Pressing her back against the bulging trunk of a tall coconut palm, without hesitation, she pulled the top of her dress down, revealing her perky chest. She wasn’t wearing her bra. Weiss saw his pupils dilate, drinking in her pale flesh capped with fleshy, salmon pink nipples, hard and pointed.
And to think that not so long ago, she’d been worried about him seeing her in her underwear.
He had touched her breasts before, squeezing and massaging them delightfully but he hadn’t seen them free as nature intended. Weiss arched her back as he cupped her left tit, his palm warm and strong, squeezing her gently. When his thumb swiped across and brushed her areola, the sensation pooled messily in her crotch, a deep throb that made it difficult to think.
“So beautiful,” he murmured softly, completely taken with her. “God, Weiss – you’re so beautiful.”
Grabbing both breasts, he began massaging them, starting from the bottom and rubbing in, up and out in a very pleasing circular motion. Whenever his thumbs would slide over her nipples, they flared with pleasure, hardening even further. It felt like they were going to crack, so hard they stung, only adding to the heady bliss that coiled in her stomach. The heat of his palms seeped into her soft, supple flesh, heightening every sensation.
Her cry of rapture sent birds scattering as his hot mouth enveloped one of them, his lips sucking firmly. Weiss grabbed his head, nails digging into his scalp as he tended to her tender chest, drawing more cries from her numb mouth. The suction was exquisite and she felt it everywhere, not just in her chest. She felt it in her needy quim, in her womb, pulsing in time to each powerful suck. Mashing her breast into his face, she sobbed as his tongue flicked the pointed end.
“Ouh~!” she panted deliriously, thighs rubbing together in a futile attempt at creating friction. It was then that she realized that her thighs were slick with her arousal, her panties useless at keeping it contained. “Ahhn~! Mm, Jaune – yes~! That feels so good. Ah~!” she jolted when his teeth lightly closed around her peak, not quite biting but firm enough to tug on her crinkled nub. The pleasure was sharp, rocketing through her small body, leaving her boneless. “Hnng~! Mmnngg~! Ooh, do the other one~! Mm, please.”
He slurped off her tit with a final suck, the pressure making her vagin* clench. Looking down, she saw her reddened tip, slick with Jaune’s saliva and throbbing in the warm air. Placing sloppy kisses across her diminutive cleavage, she moaned as he captured her neglected nipple with pursed lips. The first suck was sharp, strong, and Weiss trembled all over, swooning as his tongue then swirled around it, driving her mad with lust.
God, why hadn’t they done this sooner? Why had she been so stupid and so damn stubborn, unable to see beyond her own prejudice?
She was thinking that a lot these days.
They could have been doing things like this last year. A brief fantasy appeared to her, Jaune’s face buried in her chest, sucking and tugging on her nipples while the Beacon dance happened just behind them, through the glass doors that led out onto the balcony they were perched upon. He would move lower, careful with her beautiful dress, stroking her body in all the right places until he was kneeling in front of her, and then he would pull one of her legs up over his shoulder, grabbing her hips firmly as...
“Ooouh~!” Weiss smothered her mouth as her vagin*l muscles spasmed due to his touch and her runaway imagination. “Oh~!”
...his tongue unfurled along her tight slit, lapping at her enthusiastically, drinking her arousal. She could hear all of her friends enjoying themselves in the ballroom, dancing and having a great time socializing. The music would slow and so would Jaune’s mouth, matching the beat and rhythm perfectly. Neptune’s voice would then filter out but it was drowned out by the thumping of her heart, and the wave of pleasure as his lips sealed around her cl*tor*s...
Weiss could feel that familiar tightening ball manifesting in her tummy, right below her bellybutton. He’d only tended to her chest and yet the building embers of org*sm flared, the edge approaching swiftly. He’d only played with her tit* and yet she was going to cum.
He was going to make her cum~!
“Keep going~!” she begged, clawing at his hair. Flicking her nipple wildly, unpredictable, she shuddered, her insides coiled and tight, so close. “Haah~! Mmmn~! Haaaah~! Ooh, Jaune – mm, you’re gonna make me finish, Jaune~! Ooh, yeeaah~! Make me finish. Make me – oh, make me cum, Jaune~!”
When his hand began plucking at her other breast, pinching her saliva slick nipple and rolling it, her belly quaked. A small pulse rolled through her, almost like a tease of what was to come, a brief foray into org*sm before pulling back. Mewling, she panted harshly, thighs clamped tight.
“Yes, yes, yes, yes~!” she seethed. “More~! Ah~! Mm, more~!”
Opening his mouth wide, he took a good portion of her tit into his mouth, her flesh molding perfectly to the cradle of his mouth. Lips sealed tight, he sucked and pulled his head back, tugging her breast with his movement. Weiss opened her mouth but no sound escaped, her eyes rolling as that tight knot quivered before snapping entirely.
“Hnnnn—cumming~!” she managed to force out through her collapsing throat, body growing taut. “Hnnnnnngggg~!”
Weiss felt her body jerk, her belly exploding with heat. Pleasure surged, thick and fast, rushing through her pelvis, up her spine, slamming into her brain like a runaway freight train. Her fingers spasmed, almost pulling out Jaune’s hair as she screamed with ecstasy, her puss* convulsing, pulsing, contracting wildly as her climax blew through her. Again, and again, and again, it throbbed and squeezed, attempting to milk something that wasn’t there. If not for the tree and Jaune’s firm body, she would have fallen, her legs turned to jelly as her body thrummed with the most primal, wonderful feeling a woman could feel.
And she knew that as good as this felt, as mind-blowingly good, it could feel even better. This was only a taste of what sex could be.
Of what sex with Jaune could be.
Over and over and over again, her body twitched and rolled as her org*sm continued. Jaune was still sucking and licking at her tit*, biting them and manipulating her pleasure points, slurping her nipples into his mouth to feast. It kept the feeling going, on and on, and Weiss rode it all the way to the end, her thighs thoroughly drenched with her essence, sticky and slick. Her puss* felt tender, her insides roiling as her org*sm slowly tapered off.
Only then did Jaune lean back, his lips wet, his blue eyes bright with a pleasure of a different kind.
Weiss surged forward and kissed him hungrily, her tongue and mouth clumsy. Jaune met her enthusiastically, kissing her until they were both breathless, her lungs burning from the effort. She gasped as she pulled back.
“That was so hot,” he told her, pecking her on the nose. “I didn’t think... I didn’t know a girl could finish from just her chest.”
Weiss stroked his hair, gently massaging his scalp where she had threatened to tear out his hair by the roots.
“My breasts are really sensitive,” she said shyly, biting her lip. “They might be small but they feel a lot.”
Here she was, only having recently had her very first kiss and now she had quickly graduated to cumming her brains out from having her tit* played with. Even though they had slipped away often, they hadn’t pushed further. This was only her second org*sm, the first having been when she rutted against his covered co*ck like a beast.
“They’re the best,” he told her, leaning down to give one of them a chaste kiss. Weiss shivered. “I love them. I love you.”
Weiss felt her heart jolt, and suddenly she was blinking away tears.
They hadn’t really spoken about what this was, so that was the first time she’d heard him say that. She shouldn’t have been surprised at the ease in which he said it but she was.
“I love you,” she returned and when their eyes met, she refused to look away first. “Jaune, I love you so much.”
They kissed again, this time somehow even more heated.
One of her hands slipped between their bodies and cupped his bulge, giving it a tender squeeze. Jaune groaned into her mouth and Weiss felt it pulse.
“This needs taking care of, I think,” she whispered hotly.
She’d touched it before, grinded against it, but she hadn’t seen it, held it without his pants in the way. She hadn’t made him cum yet, either – at least, she didn’t think she had.
It was time that changed.
Her fingers shook as she unbuckled his belt, unbuttoned his jeans and forced them down his hips. His underwear was tented, pointing straight at her and even though she couldn’t see it yet, knew that it was pretty big. Touching it through his pants, rubbing her puss* on it, had told her enough.
Even so, she still wasn’t quite prepared for what came next.
Slipping her fingers inside the waistband of his boxer-briefs, she pulled them down and watched at the material caught on his erection. Ice blue eyes drank in the trail of fine blonde hair leading from just under his belly button to the base of his shaft. Weiss swallowed thickly, and pulled harder.
His co*ck sprung free with a powerful bounce, flexing up at her, and Weiss felt her heart stop.
She’d seen a penis before. In books, in videos – sexual education was covered on the Atlesian curriculum and even someone of her high station attended those classes. Weiss knew they came in all shapes and sizes, but from what she recalled, the average length of a fully erect man was between five and five and a half inches.
This wasn’t that.
This was much bigger.
Maybe even double.
His shaft was long and thick, the skin lighter on account of not seeing the sun. In fact, he had a serious case of tanlines and much to her surprise, she felt her insides throb at the thought. Apparently she liked that.
She liked it very much.
Thick, pulsing veins knotted on the shaft, leading up to a wide, flaring crown that was flushed red in arousal. His co*ck was curved up and something about the shape made her belly tremble, intimidated. The things it would touch... the places it could reach...
“It’s so big,” she whispered in awe.
Were they meant to come in this size? Weiss had trouble imagining this thing going inside any girl, not just her. She was so small and slender, would her body be able to take it when she finally took that final step? And yet even with that thought, it pleased her. She had heard other girls talk about these things before and they often said bigger was better, that it was a sign of a healthy, virile man. True or not, it didn’t matter. The way her body reacted to seeing his burly, manly co*ck told her that maybe those girls were onto something. Of course Jaune had a big co*ck. He was the man she loved and she only loved the best.
Jaune chuckled awkwardly. “Um – thanks?”
“No,” she said, voice dark and full of promise. “Thank you.”
It's hot, she noted as her fingers slipped around it, encircling the base. He was so girthy that her fingers couldn’t quite reach around and touch, looking monstrous in her hand. Lightly stroking it, Jaune sighed in bliss. A thick droplet of pre-cum oozed from the tip and Weiss smeared it around with her other hand, tickling his urethra with a single finger.
She felt his co*ck tremble.
“Does that feel good?” she asked excitedly.
Jaune nodded quickly. “It feels good. You feel so good, Weiss.”
A happy little tingle settled in her breast, her heart swelling with affection. Another thing she noticed was how heavy it felt. It had some serious weight to it, and while it was extraordinarily hard, it was also soft. The skin was velvety smooth, and when she squeezed her hand, there was a small amount of give. On the underside, there was a thick ridge that ran from the base of his member to just beneath his glans, like a fat root, one she stroked with eager fingers, mapping out all the dips and contours of this thing meant to impregnate women.
Hanging beneath his shaft were a pair of large balls, the skin crinkled and covered with a thin dusting of blond hair. Reaching down, she cupped them in her hand, giggling at the strange feeling. They felt like a pair of eggs inside some sort of fleshy sack, rolling around on her palm as she gently played with them.
“Mm, these are big,” she said, her voice dripping with desire. “This is where you keep your sem*n, right? I bet you have a lot of it.”
She watched his face as she jostled them, her hand tightening around them just enough. Jaune made a sound deep in his throat, a stifled groan that let her know she was doing the right thing. Teasing them for a little longer, she slowly made her way back up his thick co*ck, stroking it all the way up to his flushed head. When she touched him here with her whole hand, fingers rubbing the underside of the thick ridge of his glans, his entire co*ck flexed.
Weiss blinked, startled. She’d felt it pulse before but this time, it had almost jerked out of her hand.
“It moved,” she felt her belly squirm, her still tender insides writhing in delight. “Does it feel good here?”
“Yeah,” he said through a clenched jaw, body growing taut as she continued to attack that area. “Just – it’s a little sensitive. If you wet your hand a little, it’ll be better.”
Weiss collected his pre-cum but then had a better idea. Releasing his co*ck so it bobbed in between them, she moaned when it fell and rested against her belly, tapping her right where her womb was. Reaching down, she rubbed her inner thighs that were soaked with her juices, wetting both of her hands until they were slick and drenched.
“f*ck, that’s it,” he lightly thrust his hips when she grabbed hold of his co*ck again, one hand curled around the head while the other wrapped around his shaft. Even with both hands on him, she barely covered any of it. “You can do it harder, if you want. It won’t break.”
She did as she was told, tightening her hold and beginning to pump his co*ck firmly, her now slick palm gliding effortlessly.
“Yeah, like that – and now use your other hand to – uh, f*ck, yeah. sh*t, Weiss,” Jaune groaned loudly this time as her other hand began circling his crown, moving in opposite to her other hand. When her left stroked down, her right stroked up, almost like she was attempting to stretch his co*ck out. Then they would move towards each other, coming together on his shaft before repeating the process, over and over and over again.
“Like this?” she panted excitedly, her movements becoming more sure.
“Yeah, just like that, Weiss. You’re so good at this,” he praised her, one of his hands settling on her neck and stroking her exposed shoulders and collar. Weiss shivered. “If you keep going, you’re going to make me cum.”
That only egged her on, her hands moving faster. She made sure to pay special attention to his glans, her palm twisting and patting the very tip. His co*ck was now slick with a mixture of her essence and his pre-ejacul*te, slick little squelches sounding as she tried to get him to shoot. He’d been so good to her, making her cum with just her breasts, letting her rub her needy, haughty puss* on him to reach her peak, this was the least she could do to repay the favor.
Soon she was panting, her little tit* jiggling as her hands furiously pumped up and down, desperate to wring out his cum. Jaune groaned as his shaft tensed, hardening even further, his glans swelling. His balls tightened against the base of his co*ck, rising up and Weiss noticed these changes immediately.
“Are you close?” she devoured his weeping co*ck with her eyes, unable to look away. “Are you going to shoot?”
“Yeah, I’m close. Keep going, don’t stop.”
She wouldn’t dream of it.
A minute more of her double-fisting his co*ck and he reached his end. Weiss saw his abs contract, tight and hard, and his co*ck swelled even further. A thick stream of pre-cum poured from the tip, a sign of what was to come.
“Ah, yeah – that’s it, Weiss, I’m cumming,” he announced, the hand on her shoulder tightening. “Ah, f*ck yeah – mm, sh*t, take it all.”
His co*ck flexed powerfully, spasming as his org*sm rolled into being. Weiss yelped as his staff contracted and a thick, heaving gush shot from the end, thudding against her belly in a long, sticky stream. The palm cupping the underside of his glans paused while the other one continued to pump up and down, stroking him through his climax as a second fat stream gushed against her stomach, staining her dress. Even through the material, she could feel the heat of his seed, attempting to burn its way into her body.
“It’s so hot” she moaned, body flushing as she siphoned shot after shot of heavy, thick cum from his balls, each volley striking her stomach with force. She imagined what it would feel like to take such a heavy shot into her womb, her vagin*l canal clenching in want of that fantasy.
One day... soon... she would feel it soon...
Weiss continued to jerk him off until he was done, co*ck weakly pulsing thick streams across her hand. When only dribbles remained, she pulled away and held up her hand, inspecting her knuckles and wrist that were glazed with his seed.
It felt even hotter against her bare skin.
Jaune’s eyes were bright as he stared at her, watching her. Bringing her hand up to her face, she tentatively licked it. The scent was strong, filled with musk, the taste slightly bitter but strangely alluring. She licked again, taking more of his cum into her mouth and she moaned, feeling how thick it was on her tongue.
“f*ck, Weiss,” Jaune groaned. “What are you doing?”
She suddenly felt self conscious. “Oh – um, I just... shouldn’t I?”
He shook his head. “No, you can if you want... I’m just surprised, that’s all.”
“It’s really strong,” she told him. Then she proceeded to clean off her hand, sucking at her fingers, lapping up his discharge until her hand was wet only with her saliva. His sem*n burned as she swallowed it, thick and heavy, getting caught in her throat. Weiss coughed, eyes watering. “It’s so thick. It’s hard to swallow.”
The look on Jaune’s face sent a bolt of lightning straight to her c*nt.
“Wow,” he said, shaking his head. “You’re something else.”
“Did it feel good?”
It was her first time jerking off a dick. She wanted to know how she did.
“It felt amazing,” he promised her. “You’re amazing. I can’t believe...”
What he couldn’t believe, she would never know. Something shifted in the underbrush, startling the pair of them. Jaune turned towards the noise, stepping in front of her as Weiss instinctively covered her bare breasts.
A few tense moments passed but when no animal or Grimm appeared, they relaxed.
“We better get back,” Jaune said.
Weiss looked down.
“I need to clean up,” she said. “And you completely ruined my dress. I’ll need to wash it.”
Notes:
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jaune thought being lost at sea and stranded on a deserted island would be the craziest thing to happen to him this month, but he was wrong. Oh so wrong, and for the best of reasons. An impossible dream, the fanciful desire of a seventeen year old hick from the countryside coming true – in a way that he never thought possible.
Weiss...
Jaune had taken to just wearing his jeans and boots at this point, leaving his armor and other clothing off. The absence of Grimm or any other threat was beginning to make him a little too relaxed, but the oppressive heat during the day was just too much to weather at times. So as he got undressed for his nightly bath, he only had to kick off his boots and socks, and pull down his pants and underwear, leaving him as naked as the day he was born.
He sighed as she lowered himself into the fresh water spring, the chill washing over him like a refreshing tide. It would have been nice to have some shampoo or soap, but he wasn’t about to complain. They were lucky enough to find this much.
He was more than grateful.
Leaning back against the smooth rocks, he spread his arms out, tilting his head back to watch the beams of evening light filter through the canopy. They still had a couple of hours of sunlight left before dark but he had decided to wash up first, leaving the girls back at camp.
Something wasn’t right.
Blake was avoiding him.
It wasn’t so blatant as that but ever since the day before, she had been acting... off. There was a distance that had suddenly stretched between them, a subtle thing, but something he had noticed quickly. At dinner, she had barely spoken two words to him, eating her dinner before retiring for the evening. It was the first night that she tried to sleep away from him, away from them – but during the night, the chill had forced her to snuggle up, her body overriding whatever issue that had suddenly sprung up between them. When she had woken up in his arms, practically sprawled across his body, she had hastily retreated without a word, but he had witnessed the look of panic etched on her face.
Something definitely wasn’t right.
He just didn’t know what.
Jaune thought about it all day, mulling over all of their interactions. She had been fine after their bout, in good spirits though she hadn’t appreciated Weiss’ teasing. Then she had left for her bath and they... done other things...
After that, it was like he had committed some grave sin and she couldn’t bear to look at him any longer than was required. If he spoke to her, she would answer. But there was a curtness to her replies, as if she was trying to get through the conversation as quickly as possible so it could end and he would leave her alone.
Perhaps her defeat had upset her more than he realized. Blake never struck him as the type to get angry over such a thing, the girl didn’t really have an ego to speak of when it came to martial matters and yet...
He wasn’t the only one that noticed.
Weiss had caught on quickly but unlike him, she seemed much less concerned. In fact, she appeared amused. Jaune didn’t understand what was so funny. It was a little hurtful, if truth be told, but when he asked her about it, she’d just shrugged.
“I think she just figured something out,” was all he could get out of the heiress before she changed the topic.
What did that even mean?
But while things with Blake were strange, everything with Weiss was quite frankly out of this world.
Jaune felt his co*ck twitch as his memories played over in his mind. The taste of her lips, moist and warm, inviting him inside. The way her nipples pebbled against his tongue, cute and perky, her little breasts driving him wild with lust. Her smooth hands on his co*ck, stroking him to completion, her face full of excitement and wonder. Her panty clad mound rocking back and forth on his trapped erection, her lusty sighs as she unraveled in ecstasy, expression the perfect look of beautiful agony.
Out of this world was right. He had stepped off at the wrong stop and entered the wet dream fantasies of his younger self, and he didn’t ever want to find his way out again. They were moving way too fast. They hadn’t talked nearly enough. Jaune knew he should slow down, that they needed to discuss things because this wasn’t something he wanted to mess up but even if there was a brake, he didn’t have the willpower to pump it.
Weiss... liked him.
She loved him.
He couldn’t believe it.
It was everything he had ever wanted, and more. His imagination hadn’t been close to what this really felt like. Not just the physical but the emotional. His heart felt full, as if it were going to burst at any moment. Jaune didn’t believe he could ever feel more affection for a person than he already did but she had proved him wrong.
She always did.
f*ck, he so down so f*cking bad.
Cupping water with both hands, he splashed his face. Rubbing at his eyes and brow, he sunk down and dunked his head, running his fingers through his hair. When he surfaced, he slicked back his hair, giving his head a shake to clear the water from his ears before settling back again.
Maybe it was strange to be so happy right now considering the circ*mstances they found themselves in but he couldn’t help it. He was ecstatic and the only reason he wasn’t walking around with the biggest, smuggest, annoyingest grin on his dumb face was because of the odd tension between him and Blake. It didn’t seem appropriate to show off how deliriously joyful he was when he had clearly upset her somehow.
Maybe Weiss could fix it.
Whatever ‘it’ was.
Even if she didn’t find it particularly worrisome, even though she appeared to take some amusem*nt from the situation, she saw how much it was bothering him. Before he’d gone for his bath, she’d told him she would talk with her but didn’t promise him anything.
It was better than doing nothing, even though all he could do was sit around and wait.
He wasn’t sure how long he sat there. Long enough to start dozing, lulled by the trickling of water over rock and bird song from the forest around him. Sagging, he felt boneless, his eyes heavy as they closed. He knew he should probably get out but he felt too comfortable, and so he stayed.
That was how they found him.
His ears perked up as the bushes rustled, his eyes slowly creeping open. Weiss appeared first, immediately recognizable even in his half-asleep state, her white hair and dress standing out starkly. Jaune blinked slowly, smiling.
“Hey,” he said before realizing that she wasn’t alone.
Blake met his eyes, an unusual expression crossing her face before she looked down. All of a sudden, he was wide awake, sitting up as they approached.
“Have you been sleeping?” Weiss asked, partly amused, partly annoyed. “We were waiting for you to come back so we could come wash but you were taking forever.”
“Uh – sorry,” he rubbed the back of his neck. “I guess I was tired.”
“You’ll catch a chill if you aren’t careful,” she chided. “Honestly.”
Jaune chuckled. “My bad, mother.”
Weiss scoffed. “Call me that again and you’ll pay for it.”
It was small but he was sure he saw a smile briefly cross Blake’s face before she looked away, catching him looking.
“Turn around,” Weiss commanded.
Wait a minute, they weren’t getting in his pond, were they?
“Er...”
Weiss rolled her eyes. “Hurry up. We’re both hungry and you’re making this take longer than it needs to.”
Was that really the problem here? There were plenty of other pools they could bathe in but they were standing right in front of him, Weiss arching an eyebrow as if to ask, ‘Well?’. If it was just Weiss here, then it made sense.
What about Blake?
Jaune turned around.
He heard them undress, their clothes rustling and his imagination ran wild. While he had felt Weiss’ body, touched it, and had seen some of it, there was still so much more to discover. Now she was stripping off, completely nude and was about to get in the pool with him, but not alone.
Blake was slender and lithe, though taller than Weiss and not so tiny. He’d seen the toned plains of her stomach, her ridiculous ass swallow her thong as she frolicked in the ocean but now that small piece of protection would be absent. Her breasts would be bare to his eyes and he couldn’t help but wonder how they looked. Did she have wide, puffy nipples or were they small and tight? Were they pink and cute, or dusky and alluring? Her breasts were bigger than Weiss’ were, though still perky and youthful.
He needed to calm down.
The water rippled as they slipped in and he heard their sighs as the cool water washed over their bodies. He expected them to move away. There was enough room for there to be a couple of meters between them but when they settled, he knew that they were right behind him. Any closer and their feet could touch.
“You can turn around now.”
Jaune hesitated but slowly turned, doing his best not to let his eyes wander. He met Weiss’ eyes and she smiled at him, her gaze filled with warmth. When his eyes shifted to Blake, they settled on vibrant amber that stared at him coolly. He would have believed she was unaffected by the situation if not for the pinkening of her cheeks.
He didn’t dare look down. Even though they were submerged, the water was crystal clear. If he did, there would be little to shield their modesty. As it was, he could still see the slender slope of their necks leading down to their delicate collarbones, their shoulders still above water. It was silly, he had seen their shoulders plenty of times. Weiss’ dress was strapless and hadn’t he already seen them in their underwear?
But knowing that they were both naked and all he needed to do was shift his gaze lower, that awareness made those simple shoulders so much more sexy than they otherwise would be. Not that they weren’t attractive in their own right already, their skin smooth and soft, but that extra knowledge only enhanced it.
Jaune really hoped he didn’t pop a boner. That would be awkward as hell.
“Sorry about taking so long,” he apologized again, feeling the need to say something. The silence was killing him. “I didn’t mean to fall asleep.”
“It’s fine.”
It was Blake that spoke.
“We were worried that something might have happened to you,” she continued, eyes still locked on him. It was actually a little unsettling, as if she were attempting to drill a hole through his face with the power of her mind.
“We knew you had your sword, though,” Weiss chipped in. “So not too worried.”
He might have taken to not wearing his armor but Crocea Mors was always within reach. The sword was propped up against the rocks, the pommel easily accessible.
“We finished all the chores,” Blake told him and with relief, it seemed like whatever Weiss had spoken to her about had broken the spell of distance that had been cast over them. Her presence here, and her willingness to talk to him in more than short answers began to set him at ease. “We have crab for dinner.”
Jaune liked crab.
“Blake caught them for us,” Weiss nudged her teammate, the water splashing slightly. “As an apology. She didn’t mean to be so curt with you. She was just a little taken aback, weren’t you, Blake?”
Jaune blinked, looking between them.
The pink hue that dusted Blake’s cheeks flared brighter.
“Taken aback?” he asked.
When Blake didn’t say anything, Weiss sighed.
“She saw us,” the heiress explained. “She was crouching in the bushes yesterday while we were intimate.” Blake finally stopped looking at him, her face filled with outrage as she whipped around to look at Weiss.
“Weiss!”
“What?” the white haired woman asked. “He should know, right?”
Jaune felt his own face sting.
“You could have phrased it better than that!” she said hotly. “You’re making me sound like some – some creep!”
Weiss shrugged, looking like she was thoroughly enjoying this. “If the shoe fits...”
She spluttered as Blake splashed her in the face.
“It was an accident,” Blake quickly turned to Jaune, her face filled with worry, begging him to believe her. “I swear it was an accident, Jaune. I just – I was coming back to ask Weiss something and – you two... I didn’t mean to see anything!”
Well this was a little embarrassing.
She’d seen them? How much of it had Blake witnessed? Had she seen him sucking on Weiss’ tit* like a starving man at a buffet? Had she seen Weiss jerking him off until he shot all over her belly, messing her dress?
No wonder Blake could hardly look him in the face.
“You could have walked away,” Weiss said coyly.
“Shut up!” Blake hissed, mortified. “I panicked! I froze up! Jaune, please – you have to believe me!”
This conversation was awkward enough but the fact that they were all currently naked just made it so much worse. Blake’s pleading expression really wasn’t helping matters, either. Her beautiful face imploring him, her body shielded by nothing more than clear water and his own refusal to peek.
“This wasn’t the first time she saw us together, either,” Weiss continued to rub the salt in.
“Weiss,” he said, voice stern. “That’s enough.”
His tone brooked no argument, not that she was going to fight him. She was being a little mean but Jaune could see what she was doing by forcing this all out in the open. They couldn’t not talk about it now. It could no longer fester.
It was better to rip the band-aid off quickly than remove it slowly, after all. Less pain.
Weiss could be brutally blunt, though. She wouldn’t sugar coat her words.
Blake looked like she was going to cry, her eyes watery.
“I’m not mad,” he told her. “It was a mistake, right? Anyway – it’s mostly our fault. We were... doing that outside for everyone to see.”
“We’re the only ones here,” Weiss muttered.
“...you know what I mean,” Jaune said. “What I’m trying to say is that it was an accident. That’s all.”
Jaune was still a little confused, though. Sure, he understood why Blake may have been thrown off and didn’t know how to handle the situation, distancing herself from them – but that was just it. She hadn’t pulled away from Weiss. She’d only pulled away from him.
...had she thought he’d forced himself on Weiss?
Surely not.
Right?
“It was consensual,” he explained, clearing up any misunderstandings. “Just in case you thought...”
Blake looked horrified while Weiss appeared disgruntled.
“I didn’t think that!” Blake surged forward, rising partially out of the water and Jaune caught a full, unobstructed view of her magnificent tit* before he could look away. They were plump, larger than Weiss but not as large as Pyrrha or Yang. A C-cup, maybe? They were pert and youthful with just the briefest hint of sag, their weight pulling them apart, and were capped with two creamy, puffy nipples, the areola protruding from the breast slightly with tiny nubs on the end. Untouched by the sun, they were distinctly more pale than her shoulders and stomach; pale and alluring, slick with the water from the pond. “Jaune – no, I never thought that.”
He couldn’t look at Blake so he looked at Weiss. The white haired girl shook her head.
“How did you come up with that idea?” she asked, annoyed.
“I don’t know,” he panicked. “She didn’t seem mad at you!”
“That’s because she’s seen me naked before,” Weiss sighed, looking at the both of them as if they were children. “We’ve bathed together before and seen each other's bodies. She knew I was okay with it. You were a new sight for her, though. Not an unwelcome one. Though she had seen your butt before.”
“Weiss,” Blake hissed. “Don’t.”
“Fine,” Weiss waved her hand, flicking at the water in a shooing motion. “Whatever. Just so you know, you’re flashing Jaune right now.”
Blake squawked and quickly submerged herself, and when she resurfaced, her face was blazing scarlet. Jaune cleared his throat, trying to appear innocent.
“...did you see?” Blake asked, voice strained.
Jaune wouldn’t lie. “...only a little. Sorry.”
Blake turned around, sulking.
Was this really all it had been? A part of him was happy that it was just a misunderstanding, Blake’s embarrassment getting the better of her. He was pretty embarrassed as well, knowing that she’d witnessed him doing those things to Weiss. Jaune had really thought he’d upset her somehow so it was pleasing to know that no such thing had occurred. On the other hand, he felt like something was being left out. What that thing was? He didn’t have a clue. Weiss probably knew what it was but she wasn’t telling. Not in front of Blake, anyway.
It was fine. As long as things remained good between them then Jaune was happy.
With Blake facing away from him, all he could see was her back. While it was nowhere near as titillating as her front, it was far from having zero effect on him. Her slender, lithe muscles created a beautiful web across her upper back and shoulders, leading down into the water where her trim waist was still visible. Jaune’s eyes dipped involuntarily and admired the flaring curve of her hips, rounding off into that wonderful ass that’d he’d heard some of the other guys at Beacon call the Bellabooty. They weren’t wrong – that was a booty if he ever saw one.
She really was a ridiculously attractive young woman.
Catching himself, he quickly glanced at Weiss and saw that she’d seen him look. There was no anger on her face, though. In fact, when his eyes met hers, she smirked at him as if he hadn’t just been checking out another woman right in front of her.
This whole situation was just strange.
Taking pity on them, Weiss decided to try and break the tension that had developed from Jaune’s accidental peek.
“I was thinking we should expand our search zone,” she said. “There are still parts of the island we haven’t explored yet and we’ve been conservative since finding fresh water. We haven’t even touched the northern side yet.”
Jaune nodded. “I have no problem with that.”
Blake slowly turned around, keeping her body hunched over to protect her modesty, arms crossed over her chest. Her face was still flushed red, her amber eyes bright, though it was slowly fading. She no longer resembled a tomato.
“We should go tomorrow.”
Weiss nodded. “Earlier the better.”
Jaune got out soon after that, the girls looking away as he climbed out over the rocks and fetched his clothes. Though he had a feeling that Weiss didn’t avert her eyes at all, feeling her salacious gaze roaming over his body. When he returned to their camp, he saw the crabs Blake had caught, as well as the pile of wood they’d gathered for their campfire, and their daily signal fires.
The crabs were a pretty blue purple color and weren’t too large but he could only fit a few of them in the pot, of which they only had one. She had taken the time to bind their legs together with twine, neatly packaged and ready to go. Filling the pot with water, he started a fire and positioned the flat rocks so he could place the pot above the flame. Unfortunately they didn’t have salt but that was fine.
Food was food.
He didn’t add the crabs until the water came to the boil, placing them upside down. All in all, he managed to get four of them in, fully submerged. It wasn’t long until he saw the blue exoskeleton begin to redden, and for them to begin floating to the top. He knew that crabs didn’t require that much cooking and so when they were flushed a vibrant orange, he removed the pot from the fire and scooped the crabs out, setting them on some nearby wood to cool down.
Just in time as Weiss and Blake returned, their hair damp but in good spirits.
When the crabs were cooled, they dug in. There was nothing delicate about it, snapping off legs and breaking through the hard exterior to get at the meat within. Even though they weren’t particularly large, they were very meaty with a very pleasing salty taste. Not overpowering but just right, tasting of the sea that surrounded them. There was also a mild sweet tang buried underneath, and Jaune quickly found himself slurping thick strands of meat from the legs and devouring the body.
She’d caught ten in total, and he wasn’t going to let them go to waste. Bringing the water back to the boil, he placed four more in.
“This is good,” Weiss said, her lips smeared with the remnants of her juicy meal. He watched her lick her fingers clean, something that he never thought he’d ever witness once upon a time. It clashed so much with her prim and proper upbringing, her regal bearing that he couldn’t tear his eyes away. “They were cooked just right. My compliments to the chef.”
Jaune grinned. “Thanks.”
Blake seized the fourth crab and began tearing into it before they could, slurping up the meat messily after snapping the body in half. Weiss giggled and Jaune couldn’t help but join in.
“What?” Blake grumbled.
They ended up finishing them all off, and with a full stomach, Jaune set his towel down and lay in the sand, soaking up the last rays of the day. He could already feel the air cooling down as night approached, so he fetched his shirt and hoody, pulling them on. It didn’t feel as cold as usual, though.
Much to his pleasure, he felt Blake settle down beside him while Weiss cleaned up their mess.
“Jaune?” she asked quietly.
“Yeah?” he replied, eyes on the sky.
“...I’m sorry.”
“Hey,” reaching out, he poked her thigh. “Don’t. It’s fine. Everything is good, right?”
She nodded.
“Then don’t worry about it. Just... in the future, you know you can just come to me, right?” he told her. “I know it was embarrassing but I’d rather that than thinking you were mad at me.”
“...what if I’m actually mad at you, though?”
Jaune smirked. “Well, if that’s the case, then I’m in trouble, aren’t I?”
She tried to hide her grin, tilting her head so her raven hair obscured the side of her face but he caught it nonetheless.
“...so, you and Weiss?”
“Yeah...”
“You finally won her over.”
Jaune chuckled. “If I had known that all I needed to do was not flirt with her, I would have started with that.”
It was a little funny, right? It had been so long now since he had seriously considered a relationship with Weiss, it hadn’t even been on his radar any longer. Her position had been clear. She wasn’t attracted to him, she didn’t like him, and that he was annoying. While he was sure that the last one had changed when they became closer friends, he never entertained that maybe the other points had as well.
Blake shuffled into a better position before laying down beside him, facing him on her side.
“It’s because she got to know you better,” Blake said softly. “You’re an amazing guy, Jaune. She just needed time to see that.”
“I’m not that great.”
“Any girl would be lucky to have you,” Blake pressed, and when Jaune met her eyes, he found that they were strangely intense. He was captivated. “Trust me. You’re kind and brave, and you genuinely care about her. Not just her but all of our friends. You are a very warm person. That is something I’ve always noticed about you.”
It was difficult to remain unaffected by such praise, especially when it came from a girl like Blake Belladonna.
“That’s nice of you to say.”
Blake shrugged. “It’s just the truth.”
Yeah. The thought of this amazing girl being mad at him sucked. He was so happy that wasn’t the case.
Jaune noticed Weiss at the last second before she flopped down on top of him, grunting as a rush of air escaped him from the impact. Thankfully Weiss weighed barely nothing, though he’d had almost no warning in which to brace himself. She wiggled around until her head was nestled just under his chin, her diminutive weight settled on his chest and belly. Her bare legs entwined with his own.
“My spot,” she announced.
It seemed that since the cat was out of the bag, Weiss was willing to be openly affectionate. Jaune looped one arm around her waist loosely, holding her warmth against him. Kissing her hair, he missed the envious glint in those bright amber eyes.
Notes:
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Pleasure raced through her body, a rolling wave of heat that started in her belly and spread through her limbs until her fingers and toes curled, tingling with sensation. Her skin felt hypersensitive, prickling with every touch, every shift of her body. Strong, powerful hands squeezed her thighs, prying them open, a blond head of hair buried between her legs, his scorching breath gusting over her moist petals, ripe for the picking.
Blake arched her back, thrusting her bare breasts out into the world. Her nipples tightened, two pinpricks of throbbing desire as something wet and hot swiped across her slit, lapping at her, tasting her. Sweet cries spilled from her lips, her throat raw as her passion could not be contained. Reaching down, her fingers grabbed a fistful of hair, not to pull him away but to force his face deeper into her crotch, mashing him against her mound.
“M-More~!” she whined. “Mm, ahn~! F-f*ck, right there~! Ouh~!”
Her cl*tor*s pounded in time to her racing heart, her little pearl begging for attention. When he sucked powerfully at her leaking hole, she felt the pressure deep inside, the vacuum tugging at her depths. She’d never felt so wet in her life, gushing arousal with every lick, and when his lips settled around her cl*t, she saw stars.
“Hnng~!” she keened through gritted teeth, ecstasy rushing through her like a sharp blow. He enveloped her bundle of nerves and lightly tugged on it with his lips, drawing it out of its hood. Blake felt her legs spasm, thighs trying to slam closed but his grip was too strong, keeping her opened up. His tongue darted out and flicked her cl*t, and her hips jerked in response. “OoooH~! Ahhhn~! Yesss – oh, mmhm~!”
Blake’s eyes crossed as his tongue writhed unpredictable, swirling around her most sensitive spot, teasing it until her body cried out for relief. Her womb throbbed as it blazed with desire, dripping with lust that overflowed, spilling out over the curve of her ass and his chin.
He was going to make her cum.
Wet, slurping sucks filled the air as he devoured her with gusto, mouth opening wide to cover as much of her slick c*nt as possible. Working his jaw, he mouthed words of unknown origin, humming against her tender flesh as his tongue slurped at her vigorously.
Pleasure had never felt so good, nor so sweet.
It was too much. Pleasuring her cl*t, slurping at her weeping entrance, the combination was too much for her to handle. vagin*l muscles contracted, squeezing in preparation of her end, her insides coiling around nothing, yearning for something long, thick and hard.
For his co*ck. It wanted his co*ck. It had never wanted a co*ck so badly in her entire life.
Blake trembled as her org*sm blasted through her, her voice caught in her throat as she fell into oblivion. Wracked with overwhelming rapture, Blake surrendered herself to the bliss.
The last thing she saw were a pair of vibrant blue eyes, peering up at her from between her shaking thighs, a familiar face buried in the rising curve of her mons.
Amber eyes flew open in an instant, a sharp inhale caught in her throat. Blake groaned low in her throat, her body thrumming with sensation and with growing awareness, she felt a heavy slickness between her legs, tender and throbbing, her tummy rolling with a phantom climax.
It was a dream. Just a dream.
Rolling onto her front, she whimpered as that wonderful feeling tightened in her belly. Wiggling her hips, Blake panted into her makeshift pillow, her heart thundering in her ears as her aching breasts chafed against the inside of her shirt.
f*ck, what was wrong with her?
The air was cool but it was noticeably warmer than previous nights. She wasn’t sure if that was truly the case or if it was because of her body, but she hastily kicked the blanket off. Curling up, she cradled her belly, moaning as the pleasure from her wet dream continued to linger, her womb filled with fire.
This was all their fault.
Blake closed her eyes, a frown furrowing her brow. In her mind, she saw. She saw Jaune’s lips plucking at Weiss’ small, perky tit*, her nipples pointed and wet with his saliva. She saw the way her teammate’s face twisted in delight, her voice tinged with euphoria. She saw the curve of his co*ck, long and thick, his glans fat and swollen, leaking from the tip. She saw the way it flexed as his balls visibly contracted, tightening as it shot heavy, virile rounds against Weiss’ belly, wasted.
He was big. So big. Bigger than...
Blake tried not to think it but she couldn’t help it.
She didn’t like to think about Adam. That way only led to pain and doubt, and to the past. To decisions made and not made, both good and bad. The White Fang, her parents, her friends... the attack on Beacon, and the group's involvement...
His involvement.
They had fought one another. It had been one of the hardest things she ever had to do, locking blades with someone she once cared so much for. It had terrified her, knowing how strong he was, that one false move could prove fatal. He had wanted to make her suffer, to make her pay for leaving. It had been much more than just a physical battle. It had been a battle of emotions.
Adam had been her mentor and her lover; her first. Even now, she could still feel the fear and uncertainty of her first time, as well as the exhilaration and admiration she had felt. They’d slept with each other often in those early days, learning each other's bodies, teenagers consumed by their passion. But all too quickly, things had changed. The advancement of the White Fang’s radical ideals had been the first strain on their relationship, going far and beyond what Blake had found acceptable – but it was not the last. As things got worse and Adam fell into his hatred, their interactions became less loving and more aggressive. Whenever they spoke, it was with an undercurrent of anger, Adam becoming disillusioned further with their lack of progress. Their couplings left her sore and unsatisfied as he slaked his own lust and no more, using her as an outlet.
He never abused her.
But Blake had gone from desiring their encounters to dreading them, passion substituted for rage on his side and fear on hers, and there was nothing she could do to pull him back from the precipice. When he tipped over the edge, it was a gradual thing but it was done willingly. He embraced it wholeheartedly.
At that moment, he had been lost to her. She could never forget the pain in her heart as she had severed the train link and watched as they parted for the final time, no longer comrades, no longer friends or lovers, but enemies. Because from that moment forward, she was a traitor – and traitors needed to be silenced, to be put down.
Like an animal.
Comparing them was unfair. Jaune was just a friend. He wasn’t her lover, she wasn’t in love with him even if she found him attractive. She found plenty of people attractive! Many of them were her teammates! Their relationship was different. They were equals, classmates. He was one of the first who found out she was faunus beyond her team due to Ruby’s blabber mouth but he didn’t judge her. Even knowing she was part of the White Fang, he never once looked down on her past decisions, nor did he pretend to understand them. No, he’d only been concerned that she felt she had to hide who she really was from them.
He was... a good friend. The best.
He was warm. He was safe. Hard working. Caring. Empathetic. Loyal. Reliable. Attentive.
Well endowed.
It definitely didn’t matter if Jaune’s co*ck was bigger! It was just her stupid mind making her think stupid things. It was just the shock of catching him with Weiss, that was all. Her dirty mind was, as always, overactive and dumb. She was pent up, filled with sexual frustration and seeing them get off together may have made her a little jealous but not for any deep reason! She was just horny.
It also didn’t help that Weiss was also being stupid as well!
Blake scowled, their conversation playing over in her mind. When she was fed up with something, Weiss never minced words. She was blunt and brutal, and often didn’t care if she hurt feelings in the process.
That was the kind of heiress she had been faced with.
“So,” Weiss began as Jaune disappeared into the treeline, his bare back fading from view. Blake had been doing her best to appear busy though in reality, she’d just been going over and over her things in an endless loop, unpacking and packing the luggage she’d managed to salvage. “Are you going to tell me what the matter is?”
Her hands paused, tightening around the material of one of her tops. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Her teammate scoffed.
“That isn’t going to work with me,” she sounded very unimpressed. “Why are you treating Jaune like he stole the last piece of fish? As far as I know, he hasn’t done anything to earn your ire.”
Blake turned her head and glared at Weiss. “I’m not treating him any differently,” she then thought over what Weiss said. “And just because I’m a cat faunus doesn’t mean you had to make this about fish!”
“Stop stalling,” Weiss snapped and Blake blinked, taken aback by the hint of anger. “He doesn’t deserve this.”
Blake opened her mouth and then closed it again, looking away with a huff.
No, he didn’t deserve it. But why did her chest hurt so? It wasn’t the first time she’d seen them together, and she knew what they were doing when they snuck away so why did catching them make her feel like this? Like it was difficult to breathe, her heart heavy in a way she scarcely understood.
She felt off kilter. It didn’t help that her hormones were all over the place.
Something must have shown in her expression because Weiss hummed in surprise. “Hah? Now why would you be looking so sorry for yourself like that? Did you figure something out?”
Blake turned away. “This is none of your business.”
“Yeah, no. Not happening, Blake,” Weiss moved closer until she was standing right over her, shielding her from the sun. “I thought maybe you were beginning to be honest with yourself but this is something else, isn’t it?”
“Honest with myself?” she couldn’t help but ask.
“You know what I’m talking about,” Weiss returned. “Jaune.”
“What about him?”
“Do I really need to spell it out?”
Not this again.
“Yes, fine – I’ve already said I find him attractive,” her heart skipped a beat. “But what does this have to do with anything?”
“It’s more than that.”
“Stop projecting,” Blake said crossly.
Weiss arched an eyebrow. “So then why are you treating him like a leper?”
“I’m not!”
She was.
And she didn’t even know why.
“This is getting ridiculous,” Weiss rolled her eyes. “Stop running away and tell the truth—”
“I saw you two, okay?” she blurted.
Weiss blinked.
“Yes, you already told me.”
Blake clenched her fists. “Not then. Yesterday... after our training, when I went to bathe... I saw you two again.”
She watched as blood rushed to Weiss’ cheeks, her face burning.
“O-Oh,” she mumbled, looking shy all of a sudden.
They stared at one another awkwardly.
“You’ve got a really bad habit of watching, don’t you?”
“I didn’t mean to see it!”
“How much did you see?”
Blake hesitated and that told Weiss more than enough.
“You’re a little pervert, aren’t you?”
Weiss really was the worst sometimes.
“Maybe you should pick a better spot next time,” Blake returned, voice rough. “What would the world think if they found out Weiss Schnee was letting a boy suck her chest out in the open like that?”
“I don’t care what the world thinks,” Weiss declared.
Blake doubted that very much. “Since when?”
“Since now,” Weiss glared at her. “We’re here, they aren’t. We can do what we want. Who would ever know?”
Just themselves. Where was she going with this?
“Blake,” Weiss then sighed tiredly. “You can be honest with me.”
Blake felt her annoyance build.
“Honest how?” she asked angrily. “What do you want me to say? That I like Jaune? That I have feelings for him? What if I do? Let's say that I like him – no, let's say that I love him,” she didn’t. She didn’t! “Why the hell would you want me to admit to that? How does that help at all? Aren’t you two together now? You don’t strike me as the type to have a casual fling, Weiss – you aren’t that type of girl. So why would you ever want me to admit that I have a thing for Jaune? Wouldn’t that just complicate matters?”
Weiss knelt in front of her, and the expression on her face was tender, soft. Blake made to lean back but the heiress reached out, slender fingers lightly brushing a strand of hair back away from her face.
“I know how it feels to keep it bottled up,” she said softly, and Blake felt her mouth go dry as Weiss’ smooth palm caressed her cheek. “To be unsure. To think it might be better to not say anything at all. To try and convince myself that it wasn’t real. It’s all rubbish. I’ve seen that look on your face before, Blake.”
“Where?”
“On my own face,” Weiss then laughed. “I was in denial for the longest time. How couldn’t I be? This is the boy – the man – I rejected so thoroughly. I couldn’t like him. Not after all of that. I refused to accept it – until I saw.”
“Saw what?”
“It was just a simple photo,” Weiss shrugged. “A couple of them, actually. Velvet... you know how she is. Always going around, snapping shots when people aren’t aware. She’s lucky she’s a cute girl and has a legitimate reason for doing what she does. Otherwise I would have been very cross,” Weiss grinned then, a little bashful. “One day she came to me, wanting to show me some pictures she had taken. She thought they came out really well and wanted my opinion, seeing as I was in them. As soon as I saw them, I knew.”
Blake swallowed. “What did you see?”
“It was just us. Team RWBY. Team JNPR. Together. We often are, aren’t we?” Weiss then looked away, towards the ocean. “But something I noticed was in almost every single one of them, I was looking at only one person.”
“...Jaune?”
Weiss nodded. “And the expression on my face? Well – it was hard to ignore. Hard to explain away. It was why Velvet came to me and not anyone else. She saw it as well. It was clear to me then – just as it is clear to me now. I see the same look on your face, day after day.”
“You – You’re wrong,” she protested weakly. “Weiss, really...”
“If I’m wrong, then I’m wrong,” Weiss stood then, brushing off her legs. Blake missed the warmth of her hand. “But I don’t think I am. I’d bet my entire trust fund on it.”
“Even if you’re right, what do you expect me to do about it?”
“To be honest,” was it really that simple? “That’s all I want. There is no one here to judge you.”
“You’re here.”
“And I think I’ve already established that I won’t, so don’t use me as an excuse,” Weiss then reached out, offering a hand. “But first? You need to apologize to him. He thinks he has upset you and he’s worried. He doesn’t deserve that, Blake.”
She cringed and after a second, she grabbed Weiss’ small, dainty hand and allowed herself to be pulled to her feet. Weiss was a lot stronger than her size would indicate.“I didn’t mean to make him feel that way.”
“I know. You’re just dumb.”
“Hey...”
“But we can fix it. He just needs to know that you don’t hate him.”
Blake hunched over. “You’re enjoying this a little, aren’t you?”
Weiss clicked her tongue. “Of course, even though you are really annoying sometimes.”
She wasn’t holding back.
“How about we get things ready around here and then go see him.”
Blake frowned. “Isn’t he bathing?”
“We can join him,” Weiss said flippantly, and when Blake looked at her, she saw that Weiss was being completely serious.
“What?”
True to her word, that is exactly what they did. Blake wasn’t sure how her teammate had convinced her to do it but after making sure their camp was in order and collecting their dinner, they’d gone to him and she had explained.
It had been difficult to concentrate. Seeing him in the water, close enough to touch – it had been bad enough when they’d been in different pools, unable to look away as they’d caught a glimpse of his cute butt. This time, all she had to do was look down and through the water, she’d have been able to make out that fat co*ck he boasted...
Blake hissed.
Maybe Yang was right. Maybe she read too many smutty books and it was rotting her brain.
Her body still felt achy, the remnants of her dream slow to fade. She had cooled down a little bit, though. Enough to take stock of her surroundings and realize that it really was warmer tonight, the usual chill absent. There was a sliver of moonlight coming from the entrance of their hut, though she didn’t need such things to see. As a cat faunus, she could see in the dark almost as well as she could see during the day. Rolling over, she snuggled into the blanket before she froze.
She was alone.
Propping herself up on one arm, she stared at the empty spots next to her. Jaune, Weiss, they were both gone and when she placed her hand down, it was cool to the touch. They’d been gone for a while now.
She couldn’t believe she hadn’t noticed this earlier. Straining her hearing, she heard the faint rustle of a gentle breeze passing through the leaves above, and the rhythmic crashing of waves against the sandy beach. Getting to her feet, she moved towards the door and peered out, scanning their camp.
Empty.
The broken moon hung large in the sky, illuminating everything in a silver hue. Blake stared at it in wonder, captivated by its size and beauty. Since they’d been here, it had either been missing entirely or hidden by cloud, so this was the first time she’d seen it in all its splendor.
It was magnificent. It reminded her of home.
But where were the others?
“Weiss?” she asked. “Jaune?”
There was no response.
Worry bloomed in her breast, driving her feet forward. The signal fire they’d lit was still going strong, only partially consumed. If she had to judge, it was probably two or three in the morning at most, still hours away from sunrise.
Where would they have gone?
It didn’t take her long to find them.
She opened her mouth to call out – and then the words died in her throat.
The pair were by the waters edge, the shattered moon their backdrop. Free of clothing, they stood together, entwined as their lips moved as one. Weiss was standing on her toes, face upturned as Jaune greedily devoured her, his strong hands pawing at her slim waist and the gentle curve of her hip. His co*ck was hard and long, pressed against her tummy as she rolled her body against him, fingers threaded through his short blond hair, clutching at the back of his head desperately.
Once again, she had stumbled upon an intimate moment. It seemed they couldn’t keep their hands off each other.
Blake couldn’t look away. Her mind told her to leave, to turn around and go back inside, lay down and go to sleep. She didn’t need to see this. Hadn’t she seen enough?
But her feet remained rooted to the ground, her eyes refusing to budge. She traced Weiss’ sleek, toned physique, raking over her trim body, lingering on her bubble butt, her small, upturned tit*. They drank in the sight of Jaune’s firm, strong body, his muscles defined and powerful but not bulky. He was the very picture of a Huntsman; a warrior.
They were both so attractive but together? They were as captivating as the moon, drawing her in until she couldn’t escape their hold.
One of Jaune’s hands slipped down and around, squeezing a big handful of her sculpted ass. Weiss arched her back in pleasure, her lower lip caught between his teeth, stretching as her moan tickled her, her cat ears flicking as it filtered through her. Weiss pulled herself up using nothing but his neck, her body sliding up and up, her long, toned legs opening up and wrapping around his waist. Jaune easily handled her weight, his co*ck now trapped against her core and with a deep throb that reignited her previous lust, Blake whined, grabbing her belly.
Their tongues curled together, their kissing becoming increasingly heated. Weiss’ body shuddered as he stroked and caressed her back, fingers light upon her spine. Ankles crossed behind his thighs, the heiress began gyrating her hips, grinding her pelvis against him. Blake saw his muscles tense, the hand on her butt digging in, his fingers sinking further into the work of art that was her ass.
Blake couldn’t remain idle. Not with the way her body thrummed, her blood rushing through her. The hand resting on her belly moved lower, slipping into her pants. Her heated core, slick from her dream, pounded against her hand as she cupped herself, sighing as she parted her petals. They were drenched, sticky, sensitive, her legs trembling as she slowly rubbed circles around her twitching entrance.
What was she doing...?
Jaune’s lips were now feathering down Weiss’ jaw and neck, sucking and nipping. Weiss threw her head back in bliss, her hips continuing to move, long, firm grinds from the base of his co*ck to the very tip, almost like she was riding him. Her small breasts shook, presented eagerly. Blake groaned softly as he worked his way down over her collarbone before sealing his lips around a pert, tight nipple, ripping a cry of delight from the heiresses throat.
Weak kneed, Blake had to kneel, her cl*t throbbing against her palm. Wetting her fingers thoroughly, she smeared it across her swollen labia, squeezing her springy flesh before moving higher, and higher, until she teased the apex of her sex, tickling the hood of her cl*tor*s.
f*ck, it felt so good. Already poised from her wet dream, Blake could already tell that it wasn’t going to take much. She was already primed, her core tightening deliciously, the moist pads of her fingers passing over her sensitive pearl. Pleasure sparked through her, up her spine and into her brain, a needy whine filling the air.
She wanted to cum. She wanted to cum so bad it hurt.
Jaune was sucking and pulling at Weiss’ diminutive chest now, almost sucking her entire breast into his mouth. Weiss’ moans grew in intensity, her movements becoming more aggressive as she humped against him. His hands cupped her ribs, splayed across her torso, only highlighting how small she was compared to him and something slick and dark trickled out of Blake’s c*nt, silky and molten hot.
Slowly, Jaune lowered them to the firm sand and with a jolt of heady desire, Blake realized what was about to happen.
They were going to have sex.
This was no longer just fleeting touches and foreplay.
Jaune was going to f*ck Weiss.
She couldn’t look away.
Notes:
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Waking up to a co*ck pressing insistently against your belly would take a little getting used to but Weiss liked it. Blinking open her eyes, it took her a few moments to adjust to the dim lighting filtering in through the doorway. Jaune’s large body was a shadow in front of her, and when she moved, his erection dragged across her stomach, throbbing like a beating heart.
A girl could get used to waking up like this.
Feeling naughty, she palmed his vigorous bulge and squeezed it firmly, rubbing it up and down. Even through his pants, she could make out the details of his magnificent tool; the flaring crown, the burly root that ran from base to tip, and those bulging, straining veins, pumping lifeblood and the reason it was so hard in the first place.
Even when he was asleep, it was quite needy, wasn’t it?
Weiss shivered, recalling how it felt in her bare hands. The silky soft skin, the heat seeping into her palms, its impressive weight. The way it twitched and flexed. How blazing hot his sem*n felt, on her belly, on her hand and wrist, marking her with his musk.
How would that boiling load feel inside her?
Weiss gently pulled his sweatpants down, freeing his lively dick as her insides clenched at the mere thought of Jaune depositing his fat, heavy load inside her. Free of its prison, Weiss quickly grabbed it with both hands, loving how big it was. It really was huge and a tingle ran down her spine, imagining this massive thing pistoning in and out of her tight, virginal snatch.
She was in the midst of her sexual awakening and she wouldn’t be denied.
She started slow, one hand pumping his wide shaft while the other dipped lower, jostling his balls. Gripping them tenderly, she rolled them in her palm, using her palm to squeeze ever so gently. Weiss panted with excitement as his length tensed, egging her on, her hand stroking him faster. If possible, his co*ck seemed to swell further, hardening.
The things she wanted to do with it...
The more she played with his heavy balls, the more they tightened, the ribbed skin of his scrotum wrinkling as they lifted. Pre-cum leaked from the tip, trickling down over her pumping fist and she gathered some of it on her fingers, coating her thumb before swiping it along the underside of his crown. His co*ck seemed to like that as it pulsed, his glans swelling and so she attacked that spot relentlessly, stroking it with her thumb until more pre-ejacul*te spilled across her hand.
She could smell it. It wormed its way inside her lungs, inside her brain. Her eyes fluttered, Weiss leaning forward to bury her face against his strong chest. The scent of a man was intoxicating, her vagin*l muscles tensing, something hot settling in her belly. Arousal bloomed, thick and fast, and Weiss squirmed, rubbing her slender thighs together as molten slick oozed from between her legs. Her puss* rapidly moistened, preparing itself in an age old instinct, getting ready to breed.
Her body and mind were of one mind.
Gathering more of his discharge, she began stroking the head. Weiss knew that this is where it felt the best, the most sensitive part of his co*ck. Curling her fingers underneath the ridge of his crown, she tugged and pulled, squeezing his co*ck head, twisting her palm across the end.
It didn’t take long for Jaune to start shuffling, awareness building as the pleasure of her hands pulled him from his sleep. Weiss could feel his confusion until he realized just what was happening, one of his strong, large hands settling on her hip. Weiss trembled, her puss* throbbing as he gripped her firmly, fingers sinking into her flesh.
“What are you doing?” he whispered quietly.
“What does it feel like?” she returned impishly, giggling. “This thing woke me up. It wanted me to pet it.”
She punctuated this by squeezing his balls.
Jaune groaned, the pleasure in his shaft rushing through him. He felt extraordinarily hard, almost tight to the point of pain, her soft hands stoking the embers of his lust into an inferno. Every time her palm swiped across the tip, he felt a jolt run up his spine, the sensation overwhelming. Her hands were so soft and small, dainty; he wanted to see them, but there wasn’t enough light.
But they had to stop. As good as it felt, as much as he wanted her to continue...
“Weiss,” he said, voice deep with arousal. “We can’t.”
“Why not?” she teased.
“Blake.”
Weiss paused, her hands becoming still.
She’d forgotten all about her teammate. Her dishonest, silly faunus friend who looked at Jaune with a desire that rivaled her own. As much as she wanted to roll over and wake her up, show her what they were getting up to right next to her, Weiss knew that Jaune wouldn’t want that. Not after they just patched things up, though there really was nothing to patch up.
Blake was just being an idiot.
Didn’t she realize that on this island, they were free to be who they wanted? Didn’t she understand that Weiss didn’t care if she also desired Jaune like she did? Weiss thought she’d been pretty clear about it. But maybe Blake wanted her to say it outright.
Even then, would she accept it?
“She’s a deep sleeper,” Weiss lied.
“Weiss,” Jaune sighed, telling her exactly what he thought of that.
But that didn’t mean they had to stop.
“Fine,” she told him, giving his burly co*ck a shake before releasing it. “Come with me.”
Jaune felt surprise as she quickly moved away, standing up. He could make out the outline of her body, the filtered moonlight surrounding her in a glow.
“What?”
“We aren’t leaving your co*ck like that,” she told him seriously. “So – hurry up, and come with me.”
Jaune hesitated as she pulled aside the sheet covering the door and stepped outside. Blake mumbled something beneath her breath, drawing his attention. It almost sounded like a name but he hadn’t been able to make it out. His co*ck pounded between his legs, angry that he’d stopped Weiss from attending to it. Making his decision, he pulled up his pants and stood, his length tenting the material alarmingly. Following Weiss outside, he blinked as the beach came into view, the darkness chased away by the massive moon set above the endless ocean.
It was beautiful.
Weiss was similarly captivated and they spent a moment staring, taking in the image of the shattered moon in the sky and reflected on the water before she reached out and grabbed his hand, pulling him through their camp and onto the beach.
Their signal fire continued to burn, a bright orange beacon of light. He could see Weiss properly now, her white hair appearing silver beneath the light of the moon. When she turned to face him, he saw that her eyes looked different as well. Like a ring of silver around a pool of darkness.
“Here – now we won’t wake her up,” she said, quickly slipping her fingers inside the waistband of his pants and tugging them down swiftly. His co*ck was pulled down, caught on the material, only to spring up as it was released, bobbing aggressively.
The air lacked the usual chill they expected of night times here, and so Jaune quickly pulled his hoody and shirt up over his head, leaving him completely nude. Weiss raked his body with her eyes, drinking him in before shimmying out of her pants, and pulling her shirt up over her head.
It was his first time seeing her completely bare and his breath was taken at the magnificent sight before him. Under the glow of the moon, her porcelain skin appeared otherworldly, impossibly smooth and soft, calling for his touch. Her body was lean but feminine, her small breasts high and pert, her waist narrow, hips gently rounded, thighs muscled but slender. When his eyes settled on the clear space between her crotch and thighs, that alluring thigh gap, his co*ck jumped.
“Like what you see?” she asked, though there was a hint of shyness in her voice, even if she tried to mask it with bravado. Her mons was completely smooth and free of hair. Weiss placed one hand on her hip while the other slipped down her belly, following his eyes. “Guys only want one thing, huh? I don’t grow hair here. I never have.”
Jaune didn’t know why but that made his co*ck jump, pleased.
He didn’t have the words to tell her just how amazing she was, how beautiful, how gorgeous.
“Jaune?”
“I’m sorry, I just...” he shook his head, stepping towards her. “Nothing I say will be enough. You are entrancing.”
Weiss felt her heart swell, her skin tingling from the soles of her feet to the tips of her fingers, and everything between.
“You’re not so bad yourself,” she said, hand reaching between them and settling on his abs. Her fingers traced the contours of his muscles, moving up to his chest before caressing his side. He was a man, solid and firm. “Touch me, Jaune.”
There was little thought of restraint as they came together, their lips locking passionately. Weiss mewled as his hot co*ck slipped across her belly, smearing pre-cum on her skin as their tongues wrestled wetly, lips smacking as they devoured one another heatedly.
His hands fell to her waist, sliding over her baby soft skin. Gripping her waist, his thumbs caressed her hip bone, squeezing gently as she shivered in delight. His own hands didn’t remain idle, pawing at his body aggressively, nails leaving lines of sensation across his skin as she scratched him softly. Jaune thrust his hips against her, grinding the underside of his length on her flat belly, leaking with excitement as they lost themselves in each other.
Everything was going so fast. Their relationship was still so new, undefined. Boyfriend and girlfriend? Casual lovers? No. They were playing for keeps, even if they had not discussed their future. They were living in the moment, uncaring of what was not right in front of them, moving purely on instinct and their great desire to be together as one. Weiss moaned as he bit her lower lip, tugging on it, the sting and heat of his mouth pooling messily in her crotch. Reaching around, Jaune grabbed a handful of her soft, pert rear and squeezed, fingers digging in greedily.
She was so wet. Weiss felt her essence ooze down her inner-thighs, the scent of her musk mixing with the salt air of the sea. Threading her fingers through his hair, she pulled herself up, legs opening to embrace his hips. Jaune made a sound of surprise, taking her weight effortlessly as she locked her ankles behind his thighs, pressing her leaking core against the thick line of his intimidating member.
“Weiss,” he whispered as if in prayer. Feeling her puss* against his co*ck drove him mad with lust, her outer labia spreading around him in a wet, scalding hug, hotdogging his length as she began to roll her hips, grinding him with her wet heat.
Weiss whimpered, her cl*tor*s throbbing as it brushed against his fat glans. Jaune’s hand caressed and stroked her back, fingers feathering along her spine, her body trembling as she sped up her movements, angling her hips just right to ensure maximum contact with her cl*t. It didn’t take long until his co*ck was drenched in her syrup, glistening with her juices as they trickled down his shaft and over his balls, dripping to the sand below.
Kissing her until their lips felt bruised and swollen, Jaune released her mouth and began making his way across her jawline, laying gentle pecks and licks as he went. Moving lower, he sucked at her neck, finding her pounding pulse as her heart raced beneath her breast. Weiss threw her head back in bliss, her silver-white hair flowing as she humped him desperately, her belly tightening wonderfully at the pleasure radiating from her bundle of nerves.
With her back arched, her small, cute tit* were presented eagerly and Jaune would not be denied. He wanted nothing more to taste them once again and so releasing her neck, he dove down, mouth encircling one of her rock hard nipples, lips sealed around it as he sucked.
“Ahn~!” Weiss squeaked, the vacuum sensation upon her peak racing straight to her c*nt. Loving the sound she made, he sucked again, even more aggressively and she whined, deep in her belly before moaning wantonly, her nipple tightening even further. “Oouh~! Mmhnn~! J-Jaune~!”
He knew how sensitive her little breasts were. Jaune had already made her cum with just her nipples once before, and his co*ck flexed at the thought of doing it again. Swirling his tongue around her small areola, he basked in her cries of pleasure, opening his mouth to suck on more of her small breast. Locking on, he pulled his head back, tugging on her sensitive flesh with a powerful suck.
Weiss felt her womb spasm with rapture, boiling with desire as her fingers tightened on the back of his neck and in his hair, hard enough to hurt. She felt like she was on fire, flames licking at her soul from deep within, and only one thing could douse it. Only one thing could reach her there, and she would have it. She would have it.
She wanted it. She needed it. It was time.
Jaune groaned as her hips snapped against him urgently, grinding him from root to tip. Flicking the tip of her nipple with his tongue, he groaned as her movements stuttered, her voice growing louder, needy. Adjusting his hold on her body, his hands cupped her ribs, splayed around her torso as with one final, strong suck, he released her breast, giving her wet nub a quick nip of the teeth.
“Jaune,” she hissed. “J-Jaune, I want you. I want all of you.”
Excitement rushed through him.
“What do you want?”
“Make love to me,” she whimpered, grinding her hips in tight circles, her mouth falling open in pleasure. “Oh, make love to me, please. Hmn~! f*ck me. I want you to f*ck me.”
He never got tired of hearing such vulgar words fall from her pristine lips.
Slowly, he lowered them down to the sand, her hair fanning out above her. She looked so alluring and ravishing, eyes almost completely black now, her lithe, toned body spread out for him. She unhooked her ankles, spreading her knees wide and Jaune groaned as he got his first look at the juicy c*nt that had been rutting so desperately against his co*ck.
Just like the rest of her, it was tiny. Her puss* was plump with arousal, her outer labia thick and juicy, spread open from her position and her humping of his co*ck. It glistened in the light of the moon and he knew if it was daytime, she would be the cutest slice of salmon pink, the color of innocence. Her cl*t was small and cute, poking out of its hood, while her entrance was tight, twitching as it leaked out over the curve of her ass. Her inner-labia were small and perfectly symmetrical.
It was the prettiest puss* in the world.
Weiss panted as she watched him devour her with lustful eyes, her hands tightening on the underside of her knees, keeping her legs spread. She eyed his co*ck, slick with her essence as it bobbed between them, drooling. A thick string of pre-ejacul*te dangled from the end, poised to drop and when it did, she shivered as it landed on her thigh.
Desire mixed with fear, anxiety churning in her stomach, almost dizzy with the conflicting signals. It was her first time and Jaune was big. He was really, really big. A part of her doubted that he could fit inside her, how could her small body ever take something so large. But another part, a much larger one didn’t care and wanted to find out, wanted to take him deep where she burned the most, feeling that magnificent co*ck plundering her puss* with firm, long strokes.
Her trepidation must have shown on her face because suddenly Jaune was leaning down, balanced on one hand as he cupped her cheek, his thumb gently caressing her face. Those wonderfully expressive eyes stared at her, darker in the light of the moon but no less attractive.
“Are you sure?” he asked. “Weiss, this is a big step.”
“I’m sure,” she replied without hesitation, biting her lip. “I want us to be together like this.”
“Are you...” an embarrassed expression crossed his face. “Are you on birth control?”
She wasn’t. Like her sister and mother, the side effects were particularly bad. Weiss had never believed this to be a problem, though. She never expected to have sex, not this young. Maybe that was an old fashioned belief since she knew teenagers often engaged in casual flings but that wasn’t her. She wasn’t going to Beacon to find a boyfriend, she was attending to become a Huntress. Even if she did end up dating someone, they wouldn’t be intimate before marriage.
Shows what she knew.
“I’m not,” she said honestly.
He didn’t have any condoms, either. If Jaune did happen to carry them around, they would have been lost at sea. She wondered if he ever carried one around, hoping that he could one day use it on her.
Weiss shivered.
Jaune’s common sense battled with his overwhelming want to f*ck this beautiful girl, spread out, wet and willing in front of him. This gorgeous creature, the young woman he had held a torch for since he had met her. If he got her pregnant...
“It’s okay,” she told him. “You can pull out.”
That was risky.
It was so risky.
“Are you sure?”
She nodded. “Please, Jaune. I want to feel you inside me.”
Any resistance fell apart and he darted forward, kissing her hungrily. Weiss moaned into his mouth, opening her lips, their tongues gliding together. She felt his co*ck rest against her mound, his balls on her upturned ass as his length bounced, twitching with excitement. When he leaned back, Weiss watched as he grabbed the base of his member and aimed it at her crotch.
“Just... be gentle,” she said softly.
Jaune really loved how bold Weiss could be but he also loved when she was timid, her shyness incredibly cute. Pressing his flushed, wet glans against her drenched slit, he rubbed up and down, grinding against her. Settling on her cl*tor*s, he tapped it with a few heavy slaps of his meat, her hips jerking as pleasure surged from each impact, rattling deep in her belly.
“Hurry,” she urged, squirmed. The course sand at her back scratched at her but she didn’t care.
Weiss crooned sweetly as he pressed against the tight ring of her entrance. Holding his co*ck steady, he used his hips to apply pressure, feeling her quim resist his penetration. Wiggling his co*ck back and forth, he sighed as he worked his way inside, her c*nt spreading open as his wide crown entered her soaked tunnel. She was clenched tight, only allowing him in an inch before he had to retreat, pulling back slightly before he pressed on again, slipping a little deeper. She was like a wet, velvety vice, her folds coiling around his shaft snugly as he rocked into her, slowly, gently, her heat, the pleasure almost unmanning him in an instant.
Weiss panted as her inner muscles were forced open, stretching in an unfamiliar way. Her first co*ck, and what a co*ck it was. Not the type of dick for beginners but she didn’t have the luxury of a smaller man. Jaune was who he was, hung to impress, to please. Her thighs quivered as he moved deeper, a twinge of discomfort not enough to override the ecstasy that rolled through her, his glans flush against the upper wall of her vagin*. His curved shape forced him up and when he brushed a particular spot, not so deep inside her, a bolt of rapture blinded her, her back arching as her legs threatened to snap shut.
Jaune groaned as her c*nt spasmed, contracting heavily around his length. He paused, feeling something rough and swollen against his glans. It felt good to rub against it. It felt really good, and so he did so again, and again, his co*ck tingling as his balls throbbed.
f*ck, she felt so damn good. He wasn’t even half way inside her yet and he wanted to blow his load, a tight knot forming at the base of his dick. Abs tense, he fought off the urge. He wanted this to last. He wanted Weiss to feel good, to make her cum with his dick just like he had done with his mouth on her tit*. He couldn’t do that if he was a quick shot but her wonderful c*nt was making it difficult to resist.
“Ahhn~! Mmhn~!”
“Does that feel good, Weiss?” he asked roughly, jabbing insistently at her g-spot. Her puss* clenched tightly, clutching at him desperately. “Do you like it here?”
“T-There~!” she cried out. “It feels good there~!”
He continued rocking into her, using the end of his dick to pleasure her. Wetness gushed around her tight hold on him, schlick, schlick, schlick, her outer lips spread wide even though he still had so much more to give. Her tightness was just on another level, slowly robbing him of thought as he thrust a little harder, dipping deeper before raking his glans on her sweet spot.
“f*ck, Weiss,” he panted. “You’re so tight.”
Weiss mewled, feeling dizzy at being praised. “I-It’s because your co*ck is so big. Jaune, it’s stretching me out so much~!”
She gasped sharply as he rocked deeper, touching places no one had before. Releasing her knees, she pawed at his torso aggressively, nails raking down his sides as her legs curled around the back of his tense thighs, feet resting on his iron calves. Jaune jerked in surprise, groaning as he sunk further into her blistering heat, her cry of ecstasy causing his balls to tighten beautifully.
He spent some time growing accustomed to the feel of her throbbing tunnel, the way her folds wrapped around his glans and tugged on it whenever he pulled back, stroking him as he cleaved back on the in stroke. The deeper he went, the more narrow she seemed to become, the texture of her walls a little more rigid, bumpy.
Weiss felt her eyes cross as he speared further into her, her legs stiffening as she leveraged her weight against his solid calves, tilting her pelvis. Her small breasts quaked, her nipples stiff and aching, a high pitched whimper torn from her throat as he found another sensitive spot inside her, deeper. Taking note of her reaction, he swiveled his hips, grinding on it and she saw stars.
“sh*t, you liked that, didn’t you?” he asked darkly, her c*nt pulsing with desire.
“Hnngg~! R-Right there~! Mmmh – your co*ck feels sooo good~!” she babbled, tossing her head from side to side. It was almost too much, his girth prying her open as he jabbed at her most sensitive places. Her hips were going to melt away into a puddle of liquid pleasure. “Oh~!”
He was nearly there now, her tiny c*nt swallowing him almost to the base. Leaning back on his haunches, he grabbed her waist, his thumbs pressing down on her belly. Weiss jerked, feeling tender where he dug into her, sobbing as he pulled back until he almost popped out of her, her lips stretching obscenely – before with a smooth, punishing thrust, he f*cked into her to the hilt.
“NnnnnnG~!” Weiss grunted, entire body locking up as the blunt tip of his co*ck bumped into her cervix. Toes curling, she thrashed as a wail got trapped in her throat. Pain bloomed deep in her tummy before wet heat soothed it with unrivaled pleasure, her body tingling from head to toe. She could barely think, her brain mush as he poked at her deepest spot, pressuring the mouth to her womb.
She’d taken him. She’d taken all of him.
He’d taken her virginity.
She was now a woman.
She was his woman.
He almost fired then and there, seeing her tiny body impaled on his length to the root. Her c*nt was stretched widely around his base, stuffed full with his meat. Jaune remained still as she twitched, her hands grabbing his wrists and squeezing hard enough to bruise.
“AhhhhN~! Too deep~!” she seethed, eyes rolled back in bliss. “Ah, you’re f*cking me too deep.”
Words he had only ever dreamed of hearing on her lips, now a reality. If possible, she felt even tighter, writhing around his erection, coaxing him closer to org*sm. He needed to make her cum. He needed to make her cum fast.
Weiss moaned unabashedly as he started to move, slowly at first, setting a smooth tempo. Setting his glans against that deep, sensitive spot he’d found earlier, he attacked it with precise, controlled thrusts, his eyes devouring her lithe body as she arched in pleasure. One hand moved up, cupping one of her tit* in a firm hold as the other one bounced and shook, his thumb and finger plucking at her pebbled nipple. The dual attack sent her spiraling, her face twisting in rapture.
I feel like I’m going to pass out every time he thrusts, she thought deliriously, body overwhelmed by these new sensations. Slowly but surely, he increased the length of his glide until he was using half of his co*ck, still focusing on that delicious spot that sent lightning racing through her muscles, her womb throbbing with lust.
Weiss had heard that a girl’s first time could be painful, that she might not finish, but Jaune seemed to understand her body so well. It didn’t take long at all for her to feel that familiar feeling build, her sensitive nipple pounding between his fingers as her climax built.
Jaune groaned deeply as her puss* clenched, milking him with a velvet hold. It took him a moment to realize that she had done this on purpose, her abs visibly contracting as she engaged her kegels, squeezing him for everything she had.
“sh*t, you’re going to squeeze me dry,” he told her, continuing to thrust through her silky embrace. Weiss shuddered as his co*ck jerked, flexing against the roof of her vagin*, tugging on her desperate folds. “If you keep doing that, you’re going to make me cum.”
That was exactly what she wanted.
“Ooooh~! K-Keeping doing it there~!” she sang, mouth falling open in a constant melody of sweet sighs and lustful moans. “Ahhn~!”
He was close. So close it hurt, balanced on the edge, ready to fire. Jaune knew he had to pull out but he refused to finish before her.
Releasing her breast, he wet his thumb by scooping up the sticky discharge spread between their pelvises. His hips snapped into her faster, using more of his co*ck, his thrusts now a little more uncontrolled, pressing deeper, harder. Weiss squealed as he began plunging wetly against her cervix, her uterus shaking from each deep injection. Slick with her wet heat, he began stroking her little pearl, her hips almost flying off him as she bucked.
“Ahh~!” she choked, body jerking as her cl*tor*s blasted her with sensation. “OooH~! Jaaaune~!”
It’s too much, she sobbed internally, mind trembling from the barrage of ecstasy. Ooh, I’m going to cum~!
“f*ck me harder~!” she wailed – and Jaune fullfilled her wish, pounding her newly deflowered puss* with everything he had, strumming her cl*t from side to side as she throbbed and pulsed around his pistoning member.
Three, four, five, six deep shots to her melting womb and she was done. Weiss inhaled sharply, body growing taut, her beautiful, slim muscles standing out as she arched aggressively, small breasts thrust into the air as she trembled from head to toe.
“Mmnng’cummmming~!” she cried out. “Cummmmming~!”
She was already the most beautiful creature he had ever seen but like this? Bent back, body on full display, illuminated by the silver hue of the moon in the throes of passion?
Weiss Schnee was the most beautiful thing that had ever existed.
Jaune’s muscles tensed as she contracted wildly around his member, twisting and coiling in org*sm. He continued to thrust, ragged pants escaping him as she strangled his co*ck, stroking it, sucking on it as she unraveled in pure bliss, her cries carrying out to sea. The pleasure surging through his co*ck was unparalleled and with several more punishing thrusts that mashed his glans against her fleshy cervix, he was done.
“f*ck,” he groaned.
Weiss felt like she was dying the most wonderful death, her lungs bursting, her heart swollen and heavy. Her throat was raw as she screamed, her skin crawling with mind numbing pleasure. The sand against her back felt like it was stripping away her skin, the clap of his pelvis against her own, his thighs against her butt threatening to send her floating. It was so intense, so much more than the org*sm he’d ripped out of her with just her tit*, she never knew it could be like this.
Sex with the man you loved.
Suddenly he was pulling out, her insides getting tugged as his fat, burly glans left her clutching heat. Weiss made a sound of displeasure, feeling empty as her vagin* continued to spasm wildly – and then she moaned, high and needy as liquid heat lanced across her tummy, powerful, thick shots of molten seed shooting onto her body.
Jaune pumped his co*ck furiously as it spat its load onto her skin, the first few volleys leaping from his dick so eagerly that they struck the underside of her tit*. Again and again, his balls jumped, unloading vigorously as he continued to nut all over her wonderful body, painting her belly in long, thick stripes.
He lost count around eight, consumed by the pleasure as he unloaded until his balls were completely drained, the last shot dribbling messily and landing on her flushed, engorged vulva. Sapped of strength, he let her hips down before sagging back on his haunches, cupping his balls as the aftermath of his org*sm settled inside him.
That had been... out of this world.
He had often thought about what his first experience with a woman would be like. Would it be romantic? Passionate? Would they love each other or would it be a casual fling, or even a mistake in the heat of the moment? Would he be a quick shot and ruin the experience? Or would none of these things happen at all, doomed to be alone forever? The Gods knew that he had never been popular with the ladies, and the only woman he’d ever wanted had denied his advances so spectacularly that he never thought he would be in the position he was in now – with her.
But he was.
His imagination didn’t even come close.
Weiss mewled as her tender puss* continued to throb and twitch with the aftershocks of her glorious climax, her body sensitive all over. Stroking her belly, she cooed as she played with the thick, velvety discharge spread across her skin, dipping a finger in his seed and swirling it around.
Sex was amazing.
No, she corrected almost immediately.
Sex with Jaune, the man of her dreams – that was amazing.
She gazed up at him with hooded eyes, filled with an extreme longing and love. Drinking in his physique, she finally settled on his co*ck, still hard and jutting from his pelvis, slick with her essence as sem*n trickled from the end.
Weiss moved without thought, sitting up before leaning forward. Jaune made a sound of surprise as she kissed the tip of his co*ck before her soft, pretty lips parted, swallowing his glans. The heat of her mouth shot through him, his sensitive crown swelling as she awkwardly sucked at him. She didn’t know what she was doing, tongue swirling and lapping at him as she tasted her own musk and his salty tang, the mixture leaving her brain fogged. Despite her inexperience, it felt amazing, his fingers threading through her hair as she cleaned him up.
With one final, sturdy suck, she pulled off him with a pop, licking her lips as the taste burned her throat and tongue, her mouth tingled pleasantly.
She wanted to do that next time. She wanted to suck his co*ck.
“Weiss?” he questioned.
She grinned, rising up on her knees until they were face to face. Then she tucked her head against his chest, hugging him, his co*ck trapped between their bodies as she inhaled his sweaty musk.
“Thank you,” she whispered, his arms slipping around her. “That was... wonderful. Amazing. Spectacular.”
Jaune laughed, the rumble in his chest flowing through her. “Careful. You’ll give me a big head.”
Weiss giggled, rubbing her stomach against his persistent erection. “I think you already have one.”
Jaune tickled her waist, Weiss squirming. “So you’ve got dirty jokes now, huh?”
“Shut up,” she jabbed him in the hip with a finger.
They remained this way for several minutes, simply embracing each other. Finally, his co*ck seemed to get the message and began to shrink, softening as they basked in each other's warmth.
“I’m covered in sand,” she suddenly complained.
Jaune kissed the top of her head, inhaling the scent of her hair. Weiss shivered.
“Well – how about we go for a swim?” he suggested.
Skinny-dipping in the middle of the night underneath the light of the moon? Weiss grinned.
She was the luckiest girl around.
Notes:
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They should have known by the warmer than normal night that the day was going to be hot. Jaune just never believed it would be this hot.
Sweat beaded on his brow as he swung Crocea Mors through another series of branches, cutting a pathway through the dense foliage. Even shielded by the thick canopy of the trees above, the air was scorching, a dry heat that entered his lungs whenever he breathed in. While he was glad that the humidity was gone, this was a different type of oppression. Without a breeze to cool off, even under the shade of the trees, it felt like they were being baked alive.
It was hard work.
Glancing behind him, he saw the disgruntled expression on Weiss’ face, her pale skin flushed with exertion. Ice blue eyes blinked tiredly as she followed him dutifully but he could see she was struggling and it wasn’t just because of how hot it was
They didn’t exactly get much sleep the night before.
He could still hear her needy cries sounding in his ears as he pistoned into her tight snatch. The scent of her skin, how it felt beneath his rough hands, her throbbing, boiling c*nt wrapped around his girth... it was everything he had ever hoped it would be, and more.
After their wonderful romp, they’d spent an hour or more in the ocean, washing their bodies free of sweat, sand and whatever arousal clung to their skin, their lust simmering but not completely sated. Underneath the moon, they had kissed and touched each other, hands sliding over wet skin as they made out like a pair of horny teenagers before f*cking again, though this time a little more gently, Weiss’ tender insides requiring a softer touch after her recent deflowering.
Then they talked, unable to sleep. Even though their bodies were exhausted from their activities, their minds were wide awake. Dried and dressed, they’d snuggled together by a newly lit campfire and discussed what should have been discussed before all of this happened.
“After everything with Neptune, I wasn’t looking for more romance,” she admitted, curled up in his side. His hand languidly stroked her body, relishing the intimate contact. “For more disappointment. For the first time in my life, I was the one that pursued someone and it ended up like that. I fell for him for such a shallow reason. He was good looking, he was cool, he said all the right things and I lost my head when so many before him had the same qualities, yet I had been able to see through them.” Weiss shook her head bitterly. “It was so hypocritical. I raged against men asking after me for similar reasons yet I did the very same thing.”
“Isn’t that normal?” he tried to reason. “Don’t most people begin with instant attraction and go from there? You can’t know how a person really is until you get to know them a bit better but that doesn’t mean you can’t be attracted to them beforehand.”
Weiss scoffed. “And yet I had been so skeptical of people before that. Any guy that approached me with suave words and searching looks, I labeled as more of the same. I did it to countless men before coming to Beacon, and to you – I pegged you as one of them, right from the onset. You are no less handsome than Neptune, Jaune. And maybe you are more openly awkward but you were just as nice. Yet as soon as you approached, my opinion of you was set. What was so special about him? He even called me Snow Angel.”
That last part was said darkly and Jaune laughed nervously. Weiss had made it abundantly clear what she thought of that particular endearment. And yet she was right – when Neptune had said it, she had swooned. If he was perfectly honest, that one had hurt.
“I felt stupid,” she sighed, reaching for his hand and lacing their fingers together. He squeezed and she squeezed back. “I didn’t want to get involved with anyone else after that... but now I had a different problem. One that I couldn’t ignore.”
“What?”
“You.”
He blinked. “What?”
“He told me what you said,” she laughed, though the sound wasn’t a happy one. “He told me that night. How angry you had been on my behalf, getting into him about turning me down. It really wasn’t any of your business... but it moved me. I can’t deny that.”
“I just thought he led you on, only to turn you down,” he explained himself. “He was flirting with you and appeared to really like you, but then you turned up to the dance alone after I knew you asked him and... it made me mad. I wouldn’t have said anything normally but it pissed me off that he made you think he was into you, only to back off at the last minute. When he said it was because he was embarrassed he couldn’t dance, it only infuriated me more.”
Weiss nuzzled against his shoulder happily. “After that, it was difficult to ignore you but for an entirely different reason. From there, things grew. We became proper friends and I got to witness the things that Pyrrha and Ruby had been trying to tell me from the start.”
“What things?”
“About how amazing you are,” she leaned up and pecked him on the jaw. “How kind and sweet, and hard working, and loyal, and clever, and funny, and—” she kept listing things off until he couldn’t handle it any more, silencing her with his lips.
She liked that. He liked it too.
“So does this mean...?” he asked after they broke apart.
Weiss rolled her eyes. “Yes, you idiot. Do you really think I’m the type of girl to do any of this with just anyone? Who do you think I am?”
They were now a couple; officially.
Jaune couldn’t be any happier.
Just behind Weiss, Blake followed in the rear. When their eyes met, they widened slightly in surprise before she hastily looked away, tucking her hair behind her ear shyly. After a few moments, she glanced back his way to see if he was still looking and when she realized he was, flushed.
Jaune looked away.
She was no longer avoiding him and speaking to him in curt tones but now she seemed even more skittish, acting demure in a way that was frankly adorable but concerning. He tried to ignore it but it was difficult. Jaune couldn’t help but wonder if she’d seen them again. That would certainly explain her behavior but he didn’t have the courage to ask.
He might just die of embarrassment if she said yes.
He really hoped not.
Jaune swung his sword again, chopping through a bunch of vines. Birds chirped and scattered as they forced their way through, disturbing them from their perches. The insects were especially loud today, a cacophony of different sounds that surrounded them in all directions. The terrain was steep and so his legs burned at the effort, climbing until they reached the peak.
They’d been walking for a few hours now. Other than some unique flowers they had never encountered before, an array of color that captured the entire spectrum of the rainbow, everything else was the same. Green and brown, prickly and inhospitable. Rocks protruded from the ground in places but they’d not found another water source, nor had they come across any other animals.
But they continued onward.
Removing the cap on his bottle, he took a healthy pull. Drinking until he was content, he tipped the rest over his head, sighing as the cool liquid dampened his hair and ran across his skin, lessening some of the brutal heat. He hadn’t even bothered with his hoody or shirt. Aura was more than enough to keep his skin protected from any abrasive branches and twigs, and any more clothing would simply be stifling. Feeling a little more refreshed, he stored the bottle in his satchel before addressing his friends.
“Do you guys need a break?”
Weiss grunted.
“Maybe a little further?” Blake spoke up when it was clear that Weiss was not going to offer anything more. The Atlesian native was not doing well with these conditions. “It feels like the ground is a little more even here.”
“Right,” Jaune sighed, hacking away.
A little further was the right call.
It couldn't have been more than ten minutes later when the bushes and trees began to thin out a little, and Jaune saw a glimpse of red amongst all the green and brown. Intrigued, Jaune hastened his steps and with great surprise, he came upon a sea of plump, red fruit.
They were unlike anything he had ever seen before, growing in bunches upon thick, gnarled branches on a series of squat trees with palm-like leaves. The trunks were knotted and ugly, thicker than you would expect, leaking a pinkish sap that attracted a wide variety of birds. The fruit were vaguely banana-shaped but larger, thicker around the middle and just a tad longer. Their skin was bright red and instead of being smooth, it was marked with tiny purple spines. He was reminded a little of dragon fruit, though they had green spines instead. On the very bottom of each fruit, a yellow flower blossomed, the petals vibrant.
There was a slightly sweet scent in the air and Jaune inhaled deeply, taken by the delightful aroma. It tickled his nose pleasantly and his mouth began salivating.
“Oh,” Blake made a sound of surprise, looking around in wonder.
“Do you know what they are?” he asked.
She shook her head. “I’ve never seen them before.”
“What about you, Weiss?”
Weiss nodded, looking a little more alert as she approached the nearest tree. “I’ve read about these. They are called Lytass.”
The name was just as unfamiliar. Jaune wracked his brain but came up with nothing.
“They only grow in tropical climates,” she continued, reaching out to brush her fingers against the yellow petals. “And even then, they are only found naturally on islands. They didn’t grow on the mainland until they were introduced by people.”
“Are they edible?” Blake asked. That was the most important question.
Weiss was quiet for a moment.
“Yes,” she finally said. “They are quite safe for consumption.”
“You’re sure?” Jaune pressed, concerned by her hesitation.
“Positive,” she assured him, arching an eyebrow at him in challenge. “Do you doubt me?”
No, he didn’t. If Weiss said they were safe, then they were safe. She would never gamble on something like this. She was far too meticulous about those sorts of things.
“The ones that are red are ripe and ready to be eaten,” she then pointed to another tree where some of the fruit were pale and white. “Those ones are unripe, though you can still eat them. They won’t harm you but the taste is apparently quite bitter. They can also turn yellow like the flower, and those ones have been on the branch too long and are said to be exceedingly sweet. Still edible but not to everyone's tastes.”
They’d found another source of food. Their hike had borne fruit – literally.
They were bunched together in groups of around ten, held together by a thick stem. They hung around head-height, easy pickings.
Blake moved over to one of the trunks and pressed a finger into the sap, pulling it away. It was sticky and stretched quite far before snapping, leaving a healthy coating on her slender digit. Holding it up to her nose, she gave it a sniff.
“This is the source of the smell,” she said, giving it a curious look. Hesitating for a moment, she opened her mouth and gingerly touched her tongue with the sap, recoiling a little. “That is... really sweet.”
“They harvest the sap as a natural sweetener,” Weiss informed them, wiggling one of the ripened fruit free. It was quite large in her small hand. “Though I’ve heard it can be quite sickening if not prepared properly.”
“Well – the birds love it,” Jaune said, looking around. There were hundreds of them, all drinking their fill of the sap. They weren’t alone. Thousands of insects buzzed around, also drawn by the sweet meal. He then grimaced. “I really hope I’m not allergic to this stuff like in Forever Fall.”
Weiss snickered.
“Not funny,” Jaune sulked.
Just being in the presence of that sap had been enough to irritate him, so it was a good sign that he didn’t feel any changes after standing around here for a little while. Weiss tossed him the fruit without warning and he caught it, weighing it in his hand. It was quite heavy and felt dense.
“Should we try it?” she asked.
Why not?
He’d left the knife back at camp but that was fine. Crocea Mors was more than sharp enough, though a little unwieldy when attempting such precise cuts. Jaune managed, though. The skin was firm and thick, but like a banana, easy to peel once an opening was formed. The inner flesh of the fruit was just as colorful as the outside and completely unexpected. A bright vivid blue with very tiny black seeds spread throughout. A thin membrane kept it all bunched together and when he opened it up, he realized that it was divided into clusters almost like a cocoa pod.
Peeling one of them out, he held it up. It was soft in his hand, a little like jelly but firmer, holding its shape. Bringing it up to his nose, he gave it a sniff. Something tart tickled his nose but it was quite gentle.
“Well,” he said. “Here goes nothing.”
Weiss watched him a little too eagerly but he ignored her, popping it into his mouth and chewing. At once, it exploded in his mouth like a juicy ball of sweetness, gushing across his tongue like a popped balloon. Jaune perked up as the flavor assaulted him, his taste buds alight. There was that hint of tartness that he had smelt and sweetness, the texture pleasant as he swallowed. He couldn’t even feel the seeds.
He blinked.
“Yum,” he pulled another one out and ate it, and then another. They were really good. “Man, these are awesome.”
Weiss beamed. “May I?”
He held it out. “Of course. Help yourself.”
With dainty fingers, she plucked out a few clusters and slipped them into her mouth, chewing carefully. He saw the moment the taste hit her, those gorgeous eyes lighting up in joy. She quickly reached for more.
“Blake?” Jaune called. “Want some?”
The sound she made when it touched her tongue caused her cheeks to redden, and Jaune did his best to ignore how lewd it had appeared.
The three of them made quick work of the fruit, and then grabbed another, devouring that. When their hunger was sated, they found a nice spot to sit down out of the sun and relaxed, resting their bodies for the long hike back to camp. This time they would be carrying as much fruit as they could manage, so they would need their strength.
Why did it have to be so far away from their camp?
The ground here actually had grass, overgrown, about as high as their knees. It made good cushioning against the hard ground, Jaune sprawled out with his head propped up on his arms folded behind his head. Weiss settled down next to him on his right, though she didn’t snuggle into his side. It was much too hot for that. Blake sat down on his left.
His mouth actually felt a little tingly after eating the fruit – Lytass, was it? Not just his mouth but his throat and even down in his stomach. It wasn’t a bad feeling and he didn’t feel like he’d been poisoned, but it was a little odd. Almost a numbing sensation but not quite. Brushing his lips, he shivered. No, definitely not numbing – if anything, it felt more sensitive.
He continued to rub his lips for some time before he caught himself, forcing his hand away. A quick glance showed that they hadn’t seen his strange action.
Jaune wasn’t sure how long he dozed. Long enough for the sun to move significantly in the sky. Blinking open his eyes, he stared up unseeingly for a moment, before turning his head to the left. Hooded amber eyes were set upon him, and even at his movement, they remained fixated. Suddenly more awake, he waved his hand in front of her but she didn’t react.
“Blake?” he asked, a little weirded out. “Hey, Remnant to Blake? You okay?”
She blinked slowly; very slowly.
“Mm.”
Jaune looked to his right but found that Weiss was fast asleep.
He gently nudged her, then began shaking her softly.
“Hey, Weiss – Blake is acting strangely.”
“Mmng—Ruby, I want to go down the water slide too,” she mumbled cutely, expression scrunching up. “Yang, give me back my swimsuit, I need it...”
What?
Jaune peered at her face as she smiled to herself, giggling under her breath. She looked very innocent, and a little dopey. When he tickled her ribs, that did the trick, her eyes shooting open as she jerked away from him in reflex.
“Wha...?” she looked around in confusion, a hint of drool leaking out over her lips. Slurping it up noisily, she grimaced and wiped at her mouth, blushing as she realized he’d heard her. “W-What are you doing? I was having a good sleep!”
Jaune smirked. “Something about a water slide?”
“Yes, well – it was a perfectly pleasant dream. I’ve never been to a water park before.”
His smirk smoothed out into a genuine smile. “We could go to one when we rejoin society. You know, if you want?”
Weiss smiled happily. “That sounds like a date, mister.”
It did, didn’t it? Urgh, now that he thought about it, they’d had sex but hadn’t even been out on a date together. They were sort of doing things backwards, weren’t they? It wasn’t his fault, though! There weren’t exactly places to go on this island other than the beach. He couldn’t take her to the movies or a fancy restaurant, or on a sky tour of the city.
“We are going to go on plenty of dates when we get back,” he told her seriously. “We skipped an entire section of the courting process. This is unacceptable.”
Her smile only widened. “Hm, I suppose we should. You need to make an honest woman of me and so far, you’ve only taken liberties. I was raised better than this, you know? I was a good girl until you came along.”
It was more like she had been taking liberties with him but he let her get away with it. It was rude to contradict your girlfriend, right?
“Why’d you wake me up? Are we leaving?”
He gestured at Blake who was still gazing at him with hazy eyes. “Blake is acting weird.”
Weiss took one look at her and snorted, covering her mouth. “She looks so silly!”
“Weiss, I think there is something wrong with her.”
The heiress crawled around him and poked her sharply in the ribs, causing Blake to jerk and flail as her eyes snapped open the entire way.
“Ahh~!” Blake let out, cradling her side. When she regained her bearings, she glared at Weiss hotly. “What was that for!?”
“You were freaking out Jaune. He didn’t appreciate your salacious leer.”
Blake swiped at her, missing by a hair as Weiss leaned back.
“I was not,” she fired up. “Jaune, don’t listen to her.”
“I can’t blame you,” Weiss then made a show of looking him up and down, focusing on his exposed upper body. “Looking at him is one of my favorite things to do.”
Jaune laughed, embarrassed but also pleased. What guy wouldn’t be? Blake hissed.
“I’m not consumed with horny like you are, thank you very much.”
“Excuse me, what?” Weiss appeared offended. “I’m not consumed by horny.”
“You are dripping it.”
“Don’t phrase it like that!”
Watching them bicker was enjoyable. Once upon a time, these sorts of interactions between them would have been impossible. Now they threw barbs back and forth without care, more playful than cutting, though getting riled up all the same.
Jaune stretched his arms above his head, groaning as his back popped. He felt refreshed.
“I guess we better start heading back,” he sighed.
Blake followed his example, stretching out her body much more gracefully. Dare he think it but she looked like a cat, all limber limbs and extraordinary flexibility. He couldn’t help the way his eyes quickly darted across her slender form, drinking in the way her exposed belly extended, her back arched as she reclined for maximum stretch.
“She looks quite good like that, doesn’t she?” Weiss whispered in his ear. Jaune grimaced.
“Sorry,” he apologized immediately.
Weiss scoffed. “Why? I’m looking too.”
She wasn’t lying. Just as he was admiring the fit lines of Blake’s stomach, Weiss was looking a little lower.
“She has a really big butt, doesn’t she?”
“I can hear you,” Blake snapped, quickly getting up and hiding her ‘big butt’.
“Drat. Those damn cat ears.”
“Who is leering now?” Blake needled.
Weiss shrugged. “Sorry, it was just too difficult to miss.”
Blake scowled. “Are you calling me fat?”
They were about to start up again.
“How much fruit should we take?” he attempted to steer the conversation away from how big Blake’s ass was, even though that was a perfectly nice subject in its own right. He cleared his throat. “We can only carry so many.”
Weiss suddenly made a sound of realization, her palm slapping her face audibly.
“Uh...” Blake gave her friend a worried look. “Are you okay...?”
“I’m such an idiot!” Weiss suddenly exploded, looking furious. “What is wrong with me?”
Jaune felt nothing but confusion.
“What? What’s wrong?”
“My semblance!” she threw her hands up. “I’m a fool! Why didn’t I think about this sooner?”
“What about your semblance?” Blake asked.
Weiss appeared very cross indeed, stomping her foot. “My summons! Specifically – this one!”
A glyph suddenly appeared on the ground, large and spinning wildly. Blake yelped and got out of the way as a massive white form began climbing up, huge feathered wings preceding a wicked, bone-plated beak. Jaune stepped back as the Nevermore appeared in all its glory, a perfect replica of the Grimm that Team RWBY had defeated during initiation sans the black, red and white.
The sheer size of it meant they could ride it. Matter of fact, hadn’t Weiss and Ruby both ridden the original? He’d even caught her when she fell. Wow, now that was taking him back a bit.
“Idiot! Nitwit! Dunce! Dullard, moron, dimwit, imbecile!” she berated herself. “Am I a Huntress or aren’t I?”
Blake snickered.
“To be fair,” Jaune tried to reason. “We both forgot you could do that...”
That didn’t appear to help. Not at all.
“It’s my semblance! I shouldn’t forget!” she shook her head, a total expression of disbelief etched on her face.
“Well... you’ve remembered now,” Blake’s voice was tinged with great amusem*nt. “No more hiking through the jungle with Jaune hacking away at every tree just to make a few feet of progress. Well done, Weiss.”
“Shut your mouth,” the heiress then pouted. “Just... shut up.”
Their capacity to carry had more than increased. Did that thing even have a limit? It wasn’t exactly alive, a construct of aura and something less understood, the power of Weiss’ soul. They could load it up and not have to worry about it becoming fatigued.
“How should we do this, then?” he asked, thinking. “Maybe if we made a net, it could carry the fruit in its talons?”
Blake nodded. “That’s probably the best way to do it. We can use vines and cross them over to make a crude basket weave and then pile the fruit on top.”
It was a good plan – so they got to work.
Blake had her spear so she helped him cut down bunches by the stem until they had a decent pile. It would last them more than a good few days and they could always come back and get more when needed, especially now that Weiss had rediscovered her own abilities. The white haired girl sat off to the side, sulking as they then began cutting vines from the surrounding forest and fashioning them into a rudimentary net.
It took them around two hours to get everything ready, securing the payload to the summon’s talons. Clambering onto the back of the summoned Grimm, Jaune held on tight. While there were plenty of places to grab, it was a little difficult with all three of them side-by-side and so Blake and Weiss both tucked in against him, one hand each gripping his belt while their other arms looped around his.
“Up,” Weiss commanded and with a beat of its massive wings, they were airborne. Jaune felt his stomach swoop as they rose into the air, circling briefly before heading towards the smoke of their signal fire. Wind roared all around them as trees whipped by underneath, the Nevermore picking up speed and the distance was crossed in half an hour instead of several, though it felt an age, his hands cramping as he held on for dear life.
Air travel was always fastest.
They landed on the beach, kicking up gusts of sand and debris. Setting foot on solid ground once more, he felt a little wobbly, almost falling over as he reorientated himself. Blake didn’t appear bothered at all, darting over to their luggage and inspecting the goods.
“It worked!” she said happily. At most, they may have lost a handful of singular fruit, jostled free mid-flight but the vast majority had made it.
Weiss gave her summon a pat before it vanished into motes of white light, vanishing as if it never existed.
“That should make exploring easier,” Jaune said.
Dragging their haul towards the hut, all in all, it was a good day.
Notes:
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
She couldn’t concentrate.
Blake popped a piece of Lytass into her mouth and chewed, humming as the pleasant sweetness of the fruit gushed over her tongue. Her taste buds were alight, their first real taste of sugar in a week and she would relish it, though her mind was a mess.
How could it not be?
From the corner of her eye, she saw Jaune stand and begin clearing out the pile of oyster shells that had accumulated from their shucking efforts. She immediately drank in the long, bunched lines of his muscles as they rolled and stretched, her belly trembling as she recalled those very same muscles moving smoothly as he thrust his co*ck into her teammate, Weiss’ rapturous cries echoing in her ears.
Her core clenched in remembrance, her cl*t burning from a phantom touch. Blake had masturbat*d furiously as she watched them make love – f*ck – but it hadn’t been nearly enough to quench the bonfire of desire that had bloomed in her body. Drawing org*sm after org*sm from her needy twat had only made it worse, unsatisfied. Even now, a couple days removed from that event, just the thought of it sent her into overdrive and the oppressive heat of the sun wasn’t doing her any favors.
Blake had never felt so raw in her entire life and she wasn’t sure how long she could handle this state of being.
She was being driven insane.
It wasn’t just Jaune she couldn’t stop looking at, either.
Across from her, Weiss was peeling open another fruit, collecting the small pods and placing them in the pot for safe keeping. A strand of hair had come free of her ponytail, hanging freely by her cheek and when she tucked it back behind her ear, Blake felt robbed. She’d itched to do it herself, to reach out and curl it around her fingers before gently brushing it back behind Weiss’ delicate ear – but that would be weird, so she hadn’t done it.
What was wrong with her?
Her cheeks felt hot, though she was sure she wasn’t blushing. Touching her face revealed that there was nothing amiss. It wasn’t just her cheeks, either. She felt hot everywhere. She was alert but also felt a little lethargic, her eyes heavy as she blinked. Popping another piece of fruit into her mouth, she shivered as she chewed, the juice rushing down her throat as she swallowed.
If she didn’t know any better, Blake thought she felt a little drunk.
She watched as Weiss continued to open up fruit and remove the little clusters, her slender fingers deft and quick, dexterous. Blake bet that she could be very skillful with those fingers. Jaune probably thought so, right? He’d felt them all over his meaty co*ck, tugging on him, stroking him to completion.
How would they feel inside her?
The thought wormed into her brain and refused to leave. Even though she was attracted to women, she’d never been with one before. How different would it feel to a man? Those slim digits, slipping inside her sensitive puss* and stroking her folds, finding her g-spot and raking it until she shuddered and collapsed in org*sm.
Would Weiss look at her the same way she looked at Jaune? Eyes bright and full of passion, her face twisted in rapture? Blake squirmed, her core pulsing darkly.
Why was she so damn horny?
Why did they both have to be so damn attractive? Why did they both have to smell so damn good?
Her nose twitched, catching the scent of Weiss’ freshly washed skin. They didn’t have any product so this was her natural scent, unmasked. Airy and light, soft – almost buttery and sweet, as only a young woman could smell. Jaune was different; earthy, heady, deep. The musk of man was powerful, dominant. Overpowering. They were opposites, the pair of them. Yet both alluring, calling to her basic instincts.
Her fingers curled around the husk of the fruit in her hands.
Couldn’t they be more considerate? Couldn’t they do those things in a place she wouldn’t stumble upon? They had an entire island at their disposal! Yet time after time, they only put in the most minimal effort required. Didn’t they understand this was difficult for her? They had each other, she had no one. They could satisfy their base urges with one another. All Blake had was her hand! Not even a decent toy!
Envy burned.
It really did look so good, as well. It had been a bit of a surprise, if she was telling the truth. Blake knew that Weiss was a virgin – had been a virgin. A girl’s first time was typically awkward and filled with discomfort, Blake’s certainly was, yet she knew Weiss had finished. Not just finished but had shattered beautifully, as if they’d been doing this on the regular. Finished with that burly dick buried deep inside her.
Blake had believed it was Jaune’s first time as well but after that, she wasn’t so sure. There had been very little hesitation in his movements. No, he’d moved with purpose and dare she say it, skill. Was it beginner's luck? As far as she knew, Jaune had never dated anyone at Beacon. They would have known about it if he had. Nor had he engaged in any casual flings.
Right?
And before Beacon... she didn’t know much about his life from that time, but the way he had behaved while trying to attract Weiss’ attention led her to believe that he’d been very inexperienced with women. Jaune would never be accused of being a playboy but back then, he had been even more clumsy, even a little desperate.
Yet she’d seen him f*ck Weiss’ brains out.
Maybe he was just naturally talented at sex.
Blake bit her lip, shivering as if a cold gust of air had hit the back of her neck.
Especially with the monster he had swinging between his thighs. Just imagining that thing cleaving into her made her feel light headed. How Weiss had managed to take it entirely, she struggled to comprehend. Such a slim body, small and cute, almost delicate like a doll, even though Blake knew looks were deceiving. Weiss was a Huntress, built to fight and kill Grimm, lithe muscles toned and strong, but it didn’t change that she was a tiny thing.
And Jaune had ravaged her with that fat co*ck of his.
The sounds she made...
“f*ck,” Blake whispered, hunching over as her tummy tensed.
“Blake?” Weiss asked, her voice soft. Almost musical, it flowed through her and when she looked up, she found her teammate gazing at her with concern. “Are you okay?”
“I’m fine,” she said instantly, sitting up straight. “I – I’m fine. It’s just... the heat.”
That was as good an excuse as any. Weiss nodded with understanding.
“I never thought I’d be longing for Solitas but this is getting ridiculous,” Weiss shook her head ruefully. “At least the nights aren’t so freezing now.”
Looking closer, she saw that the heiress’ cheeks were flushed a cute pink color. Her eyes seemed brighter than normal, her pupils slightly wider. Blake found herself staring at them, a little mesmerized. If she kept this up, she might just fall in.
“Are you enjoying the fruit?” Weiss asked.
“Oh – um, yes,” Blake stumbled over her words, tongue feeling uncooperative. In fact, her mouth felt a little numb. Speaking took effort. “It’s very nice.”
Plucking one of the pods out of the pot, Weiss slipped it between her pursed lips, lightly suckling on the pads of her fingers. For some reason, this simple action appeared incredibly provocative. Blake felt her mouth go dry.
“I’m very much enjoying the change,” Weiss lightly stroked the plumpness of her bottom lip before pulling her hand away. “A little variety is just what the doctor ordered, I think.”
“Mhm.”
Weiss smirked at her.
“Want some more? You appear to be out.”
Blake looked down. It was true.
“Sure.”
“Would you like to try the yellow ones?” Weiss pointed.
While they’d tried to collect only the red fruit, a few of the yellow ones had slipped in. Weiss assured them that they were perfectly safe to eat, only that they would be much sweeter than the regular ones. Blake considered them for a moment.
...she liked sweet things.
“Okay,” she said. “Want to share one?”
Weiss appeared pleased. “Certainly.”
Blake watched as Weiss fetched one of them. Using their knife to make a small incision, she wiggled a finger inside and began peeling it open. Almost at once, Blake noticed the difference, a much sweeter scent striking her. The inner flesh was a lot darker and when Weiss handed her a piece, it felt even softer against her hand.
“Any good?” Jaune asked them and Blake jumped, not having heard him approach. He sat down next to her and his natural odor wafted over her. Unknowingly, she licked her lips.
“Here, have some,” Weiss offered, holding the fruit out. Jaune leaned forward, his back stretching as he reached out and plucked a pod from within. His newly bronzed skin glistened with sweat.
He really had no idea what he was doing to her, did he?
It didn’t help that she could hear Weiss’ voice in her head, telling her to be honest, that she saw the truth. Pressing her knees together, she fought off the urge to squirm and rub her thighs together. She wasn’t going to do that. She wasn’t some animal in heat. She was a person, a faunus – she was in control.
She was in control.
So what if Jaune was hot? So what if Weiss was undeniably gorgeous and sexy? It didn’t matter!
Tilting his head back, Jaune tossed the piece into his mouth and chewed. Almost immediately he straightened up, making a sound low in this throat that vibrated something loose inside her. Something slick and hot, trickling low in her belly.
“Wow,” he said, swallowing. “That is really sweet.”
Weiss laughed softly and followed his example, tossing her piece up and into her mouth, the sort of action she would have scolded Yang for doing since it wasn’t proper. Blake watched her jaw move up and down as she chewed, and then her neck contract as she swallowed.
“Mm – that was very nice,” she handed another piece to Jaune. “Here, have some more.”
Blake slowly placed the fruit on her tongue before pulling it into her mouth, shivering as the intense flavor rushed over her taste buds. Jaune had been right; it was incredibly sweet but not in a sickening way. It felt refreshing and she found herself swallowing quickly. It settled in her stomach, radiating warmth.
They quickly finished off the first fruit and got started on another. With every bite, Blake felt her body begin to tingle, her skin hyper aware of every little shift. The way her clothes slid across her skin, the feeling of the petrified log beneath her butt dug into her flesh, even the gentle breeze that was now blowing in off the ocean, bringing some much needed relief.
It felt like little hands caressing her. An involuntary sound escaped her throat, a bit of a whine but a little deeper. Her crotch throbbed powerfully and she could no longer resist the temptation, rubbing her thighs together as she swiveled her hips in tiny circles.
f*ck, I’m burning up, she thought, her eyes fluttering closed.
“Blake,” the voice of her teammate filtered through her, sounding as if she had whispered it into her ear. When she opened her eyes, she was still seated across from her. “Are you well?”
“Y-Yes,” she stuttered, tongue heavy. “I’m fine.”
“That breeze feels so good,” Jaune sighed, voice deeper than normal. “Do you mind if I...?”
Turning her head took more effort than it should have, so she missed what he meant.
“It is feeling a little hot,” Weiss agreed. “Go ahead.”
Blake watched as he toed off his boots and removed his socks before unbelting his jeans. Her heart leapt into her throat as he stood up and removed his pants, leaving him in nothing but his underwear. Then he sat down again, neatly folding his jeans up and placing them atop his boots.
“That’s better,” he stretched his arms, doing very interesting things to his torso. Blake drank him in, entranced.
“That looks like it feels good,” Weiss admitted and without warning, she stood and began removing her dress. A deep, pounding pulse resounded deep inside her as the heiress shimmied out of the material, her small, pert breasts greeting her eyes. She wasn’t wearing a bra. Blake had noticed she had taken to not wearing it. “You’re right – this feels so much better.”
“Hey,” Jaune halted her from sitting down. “Don’t sit there. You’ll mar your skin. Come here.”
Blake watched with heated eyes as Weiss giggled and pranced across to him in nothing but her panties, her diminutive chest bouncing alluringly. Those little upturned nipples, arrogant and free. Jaune seized her hips and spun her around before pulling her down, laughing as he settled her on his knee. Her slender arms wrapped around his shoulders and neck, and the pair peered at each other with lustful eyes.
They weren’t... not right in front of her. They couldn’t.
Blake tugged at her top, her clothes suddenly feeling like they were constricting her. They were tight and stifling, almost like she was being strangled. It was an unpleasant feeling. She should remove them, right? They did. So it was fine, right?
A part of her asked her what she was doing, but the voice was soft, muted. Blake ignored it, grabbing the hem of her crop top and pulling it up over her head. There was instant relief – but there was still something grabbing her, so she pulled that off as well, flinging her bra away carelessly as her tit* jiggled freely. Feeling the ocean breeze on her bared, sweaty breasts felt wonderful, one of her hands pressing into her cleavage.
The soft, wet smacking of kisses drew her attention, her core pulsing as she witnessed Weiss and Jaune locking lips, their mouths moving passionately against one another. One of his hands slid up her trim waist and over her ribs, gently cupping the underside of her perky tit*. Weiss moaned into his mouth, their tongues curling together and Blake couldn’t take it any more.
She was pushed beyond the breaking point.
Kicking off her boots and socks, she removed her pants, peeling the skin tight material off her legs. They clung to her desperately but she wouldn’t be denied, a sigh of freedom leaving her lips as she tossed them away. She was left in nothing but her thong.
Weiss finally pulled away from Jaune’s hot mouth, panting roughly as her womb throbbed insistently. Desire pooled darkly in her deepest spot, begging for more of what he’d given her two nights prior but a soft groan drew her attention to the side, her eyes lighting up at the sight that greeted her.
Stroking Jaune’s jaw, she said, “Look what we have here,” before gently nudging his head to the side, directing his gaze. Jaune made a sound of pleasant surprise. “I think a certain kitty wants to join in.”
Jaune drank in the sight of a topless Blake, her face twisted in desperation. Her chest heaved with her gasping breaths, those enticing, puffy nipples calling to him. Their creamy complexion, matching with her pale skin, free from the harshness of the sun. Her tanlines weren’t as aggressive as his own but still enough to drive him wild, his tongue darting out to lick his lips. She looked so delectable.
“Blake?” he asked, confused but not.
Amber eyes darted between them, looking a little like molten gold.
“I’m just hot,” she explained shakily. “I... my clothes...”
Blake shivered as Jaune’s blue eyes raked down her form, over her toned, muscled abs before settling on her panties. Looking down, she moaned in a mixture of embarrassment and desire when she saw she was sporting a massive camel toe, her thong pulled a little too tight. It cupped her mound, leaving nothing to the imagination, the dampening of her puss* clear by the prominent wet patch blooming ever wider.
Weiss giggled.
“She can join, can’t she?” she asked cutely, nuzzling her face against Jaune’s firm jaw. His stubble felt wonderful against her skin, a tremble passing through her. “It doesn’t feel good to be left out.”
Jaune blinked slowly, knowing that this was strange – that this wasn’t normal. But the thought of kissing Blake, of touching Blake, it settled in his brain and oozed, thick and heavy, making it difficult to think. Her skin looked soft, and those plump tit* – how would they taste? Was she as sensitive as Weiss? Could he make her cum with just his lips and tongue, pulling and licking her nipples?
Weiss felt something hard and hot settle against her thigh, and looking down, she saw his boxer-briefs tented obscenely, that massive co*ck he used to deflower her excited by the prospect of taking another woman. She felt not jealousy, only excitement. Biting her lip, she mewled as she pulled the annoying material away, freeing his length to her greedy eyes. It was just as magnificent as always, long and thick and hard, twitching as blood pumped furiously to maintain its size.
“Look how big he is,” she touched him, not quite grabbing his shaft, letting her fingers feather across the velvety soft skin. It flexed at the feeling, a thick drop of pre-ejacul*te beading at the tip. His glans were flushed a bright red, on the verge of purple. “This looks quite painful, doesn’t it, Blake?”
She tried to speak but no words were forthcoming, her tongue glued to the roof of her mouth. Blake couldn’t look away, her eyes fixated by Jaune’s long, thick girth, bouncing as Weiss teased it with her fingers. Her heart jackhammered against her ribcage, blood roaring through her ears. vagin*l muscles squeezed, taken by the sight of it. That thing was meant to go there. It was meant to pry apart her tender insides and go deep.
“W-Weiss,” she finally managed. “We... this isn’t...”
“You don’t want to?”
She did. Oh f*ck, she did. But wasn’t this... wrong? Weren’t they dating? Weiss loved Jaune. Jaune loved Weiss. She was just... she was no one. No one loved her. She was just a third wheel.
But... maybe that was okay?
It had been so long. Jaune was so handsome and kind, a good friend. He wouldn’t hurt her. He would never hurt her. He was loyal and good, and she liked him. She liked him a lot. The thought drove the breath from her lungs, the admittance, even if it was only to herself.
She liked him
And Weiss – she’d be pushing her. For days now. She knew. She saw it.
Be honest, she kept saying. Be honest. Be honest. Be honest.
It was okay to like him, she thought sluggishly. It’s okay... this is okay...
Once she took the first step, the second was much easier. Weiss and Jaune both watched her approach, their eyes chasms that threatened to pull her in. Kneeling beside them, her hand shook as she set it on his thigh, his skin warm and soothing.
“I want it,” the words flowed out of her, tumbling from her lips like a prayer. “Jaune, I want it. Can I... can we kiss?”
Jaune blinked.
“You can kiss her,” Weiss whispered, lips tickling his ear. She then nipped him, suckling lightly on his lobe before adding, “but only if I can kiss her too.”
The thought of Weiss and Blake, their lips locked together as they writhed, tongues curling together tipped him over the edge. Reaching out, he gripped the back of Blake’s neck firmly, causing her to jump, her eyes blown wide. Pulling her in, the last thing he saw were the glittering golden irises being swallowed by inky black before their lips came together as one.
Blake inhaled sharply as they kissed, her lips tingling. When his tongue brushed across the seam, she opened her mouth instantly, moaning blissfully as he drank deeply. Again and again, his strong tongue lashed into her mouth, gliding against her tongue, licking the roof of her mouth, consuming her completely. She could do nothing but get swept up in the moment, that fire in her belly growing.
I’m kissing Jaune, she thought stupidly. I’m kissing Jaune!
Rather, he was kissing her. So overcome with desire, with that sweet tang of the fruit on his tongue, she could do nothing but allow herself to get plundered, trembling as he sucked on her tongue, tugging at her lower lip with gentle teeth. This wasn’t her first kiss, of course it wasn’t – but it may as well have been with how little participation she gave, almost frozen in fright.
Weiss giggled breathlessly. “Mm – I bet she tastes really good.”
Jaune pulled back, lips smeared with saliva. “She does.”
Blake blinked blearily, gasping for breath. Had she forgotten to breathe? What was wrong with her?
“Can I?” Weiss asked impishly and Jaune nodded, swallowing thickly. “Go ahead.”
Suddenly white filled her vision, and Blake mewled as smaller lips claimed hers, softer, delicate. A slender, hot tongue slipped into her mouth, not as strong, not as overwhelming. Finally, she kissed back, leaning in as they swapped spit messily, her core throbbing as her brain registered what was happening.
Now she was kissing Weiss.
Threading her fingers through her long, white hair, Blake deepened the kiss, swirling her tongue and battling Weiss for dominance. She chased her tongue back into her mouth, relishing the sweet little sounds the heiress was making. A hand settled on her chest, squeezing tenderly and Blake groaned. It could only be Jaune, his large, strong hands molding her breast, tugging on it, her nipple tightening to the point of pain.
They continued this way for some time, their kisses becoming messy as Jaune played with her tit*, teasing her stiff peaks with his fingers before caressing her puffy areola. The heat of his hand was seeping into her, her breasts feeling tender and full of sensation, every brush of his palm causing spasms deep in her vagin*l cavern.
Just when she thought she might pass out, light headed, Weiss pulled away, biting her lip roughly and tugging it aggressively before letting go.
“How was it?” Jaune asked deeply, voice rumbling.
Weiss squirmed, her cheeks flushed brightly. “It was good.”
She then looked down. “I see you liked it, as well.”
His co*ck flexed in answer, somehow looking even larger than before. Blake followed Weiss’ gaze, confused. Was it just her imagination?
“Watching you two was really hot,” he confessed. His hand still continued to play with Blake’s chest. “I’m so turned on right now.”
“I see you like her breasts,” Weiss pouted cutely. “So you really do like them bigger, huh?”
Curling his other arm around Weiss’ back, Jaune hugged her to his body before reaching up and cupping her own smaller tit*, giving them a rough squeeze. Weiss arched her back, a soft whimper escaping her lips.
“I don’t care about their size,” he told her, leaning in and pecking her on the nose. “Your tit* are lovely, Weiss,” then he looked at Blake. “Both of you. You have such sexy bodies.”
The hand she had resting on his thigh moved, sliding inwards, reaching. Jaune made a sound of surprise as she gripped his shaft, fingers tightening around his co*ck, gripping him firmly. Blake didn’t even realize she’d done it until she felt his heart pounding through her palm, throbbing powerfully as the heat of his length burned her.
“I want to suck it,” Weiss confessed. “Girls do that, right?”
They did. Blake stared at it.
She... wanted to suck it, as well. Her belly quaked.
It had been so long since she’d done anything like this. Did she even remember how?
Suddenly, Jaune was standing. Weiss yelped and almost fell but his arm was iron around her, lifting her effortlessly. Weiss curled her legs around his hip, settling her sodden core against his side and she shivered, rubbing against him wantonly. Blake stared up at him from her kneeling position, his co*ck slipping from her hand and bobbing right in front of her face, casting a shadow as her eyes crossed, trying to look at it.
It was so manly, the shaft covered in knotted veins, a bulging root running from base to the underside of his glans, giving it a very intimidating shape. It was curved upwards, the tip wet with pre-cum, and a pair of healthy, large balls hung below... and the smell... the smell...
It went straight to her brain, activating some animal instinct within her.
It was that wonderful musk of a man but stronger. More concentrated. Before she knew what she was doing, she buried her nose in the cradle of his balls, inhaling shakily as she felt them rest against her face. Huffing desperately, she moaned and licked at his inner thigh, drowning.
“I don’t think someone can wait,” Weiss’ teasing voice filtered down to her but she couldn’t understand.
All she knew was that there was a co*ck – a co*ck that needed eating.
So she was going to eat it.
Notes:
Hope everyone is enjoying their Easter. :)
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They somehow made it into the shelter before Blake lost total control.
Once they were inside, her mouth was upon him, kissing around the base of his co*ck wetly as Weiss untangled herself from his hold. Jaune watched with a racing heart as she joined her teammate on her knees, those beautiful eyes peering up at him in adoration. Stroking his thigh, she raked her nails lightly across his skin before leaning in and kissing his hip, suckling gently before nipping him, the sharp pinch causing his dick to flex.
Blake was so consumed with her actions that she couldn’t defend herself, his meat jerking up away from her hot mouth before slapping her on the forehead, her amber eyes blinking rapidly, almost dazed, confused. Weiss giggled, seizing Blake by her long, raven hair and kissing her passionately, their tongues swirling as their lips smacked loudly.
Watching them together, these two gorgeous young women – it was the stuff of dreams, and he was getting to live it. Standing above them with his co*ck hanging between them, hard and ready, the pair of them wet and willing... insanity.
When they separated, a thin strand of saliva stretched between their mouths before snapping.
“Have you sucked one before?” Weiss asked, nudging his member with her nose.
“Mhm,” Blake looked out of it, her face the definition of f*ck drunk and they hadn’t even began.
“Can you teach me?” the heiress asked. “I’ve never done anything like this before.”
Her mind felt sluggish and it took her a few seconds to understand what Weiss was asking her. Peering at Jaune’s throbbing length, eagerness and excitement clashed with trepidation. She had sucked a co*ck before but it hadn’t been this big, and it had been so long ago now. She was most definitely rusty and now she was being asked to perform on a much bigger stage.
It made her nervous.
What if... she wasn’t any good? She wanted to be good. She wanted to please Jaune and make him feel so good, and wring that fat load from his heavy balls. Maybe if they did it together...?
Determination filled her, alongside the raging fire of desire and lust that almost paralyzed her brain.
“Be careful with your teeth,” she instructed, leaning in. Again, she found herself burying her nose in his scrotum, inhaling deeply. Her entire body shivered. “You don’t want to scrape him or it might hurt.”
Blake felt Weiss move in beside her and suddenly the heiress had her face buried beside her, pressing her nose into Jaune’s crotch, breathing in his musk. Jaune groaned as they jostled his balls, hands falling to their heads as they sniffed around his nut sack, seemingly mesmerized by his scent. When he felt Blake’s mouth open and lightly suck on his right testicl*, it wasn’t long until Weiss followed her example, her tongue moving over his left.
His co*ck bounced happily as they began sucking and licking his balls in earnest, making cute little sounds of exertion as they laved his scrotum in saliva, a wonderful pressure forming as they sucked his balls into their mouths. He stroked their hair, threading his fingers through it as the heat of their mouths seeped into his balls, only heightening the pleasure that sparked up into the base of his co*ck.
They were servicing him – together.
Weiss moaned, tugging on the ball in her mouth, feeling the wrinkled skin stretch and smooth out. The texture was unique, a little bumpy, and covered in a very fine hair that tickled the roof of her mouth. His skin was salty but clean, fresh; and when she felt his sack attempt to tighten and pull away, she lashed it with her tongue, pursing her lips, not letting it escape. Blake’s smooth cheek rubbed against her, feasting on his other testicl* with increasing gusto, squeezing it between the roof of her mouth and her tongue, applying a delicious pressure that had Jaune throwing his head back in bliss.
“f*ck, that feels good,” he groaned, fingers tightening in their hair. They continued sucking and lapping at his balls until they ached, and when they finally pulled away, the skin was reddened from their attentions, wet and tight against the base of his dick like two eggs on either side.
Blake wiped at her lips, smearing spit across her chin, admiring her handy work. But something else was calling to her, demanding attention and so she moved, licking the underside of his co*ck, letting it rest on her face.
“Like this,” she said, lapping at him with quick swipes. Weiss moved in and copied her, tongue fast, her lips kissing his shaft in feathery touches. They slowly made their way up his length, consumed by his scent, his taste, mapping out all the dips and veins with their mouths, suckling this pillar of masculinity, this fat, peerless co*ck as it dribbled pre-cum in anticipation.
Each breath felt like a struggle, Blake burning up from the inside. Her core pulsed in time with her racing heart, her thong drenched in her juices. One hand slipped between her weak thighs, cupping her sodden crotch, the light pressure almost sending her reeling. Rubbing her soaked slit, she sobbed in bliss, kissing his length hungrily.
Her underwear needed to go.
She yanked them down hastily, stretching the material, hissing as the crotch peeled away from her vulva. Her musk filled their hut like a blast of humid air, a clear sign of her readiness to mate. Her puss* throbbed, and when she cupped her bare c*nt, the coarse stubble hair was damp with her arousal. Ordinarily, she may have been self conscious – she couldn’t maintain herself down there, and it had been a week or more since she’d shaved. She liked to keep it clear, bald, but that was impossible now. She didn’t have a razor and so it was growing back.
The thought vanished as soon as it came, drowned out by everything else.
When the girls reached the flaring crown, they pulled away. They stared at it with lustful eyes, and it was Weiss that moved first, tongue swiping across the tip and collecting his thick pre-cum. Pungent, salty, she swallowed it happily, lapping at his glans until only saliva remained, flushed head glistening.
The other night, she’d briefly taken him in her mouth but that was the extent of it. Now she wanted to suck the entire thing but it was big; much too big. Did a guy really need to be so big? But recalling how it felt banging against her womb, she swooned. Of course it needed to be big. If it wasn’t, it couldn’t touch her where she ached for its touch the most. And having such a fat, long dick meant he could deposit his potent sperm deeper, right where it was needed. Delivering his genes for the perfect insemination.
She would just have to train her mouth to take it. Weiss Schnee never did things in halves.
“Teach me,” she demanded of her teammate.
Blake swallowed thickly, almost choking on her saliva. Watching Weiss lap at his glans had been an incredible turn on, her nipples two pinpricks of tight heat. Nuzzling his shaft, she took a moment to reorient herself.
Jaune sighed as she pressed her juicy lips to the tip, her mouth opening and swallowing his co*ck head. Pleasure tingled down his co*ck and pooled in his balls, his abs tightening as she began to suck his co*ck. Her tongue writhed on the underside as she sank deeper, lips sealed snugly around his girth. Looking down, he saw her mouth stretching to accommodate his size and felt a dark thrill go through him.
What a sight.
Blake started bobbing her head, molten mouth dripping as she slurped and sucked, brain fogged as his taste exploded across her taste buds. That salty musk, his pre-cum leaking whenever she increased the pressure of her sucking, the harsh vacuum drawing out his discharge. It was a bit of a struggle, thicker than anything she had taken, the shape curving up and forcing the head against the roof of her mouth.
She took about half of him before retreating, establishing a quick tempo, loud sucking smacks filling their hut as she went to work. Thick sticky trails of her arousal leaked down her thighs, her vagin* squeezing every time she sunk down, only to suck and slurp viciously on the retreat. Her tongue was in constant motion, swirling around, attacking him on all sides, curling beneath the ridge of his crown and drawing groans of ecstasy from his lips.
“That’s it,” Jaune huffed, “That’s it, Blake. f*ck, that feels so good.”
Hearing him praise her only made her core clench tighter, and suddenly a foreign pair of hands were on her, a soft, warm body embracing her from behind. Weiss leaned against her, her little breasts squashed between them as she caressed her stomach, teasing her belly button before moving lower.
Mouth stuffed with Jaune’s co*ck, it muffled her moan of pleasure as slim fingers stroked her puffy, engorged slit. The vibrations passed through him, and Blake almost choked when his member swelled and flexed, going a little deeper, teasing the entrance to her throat. Slurping off him wetly, Blake squirmed as Weiss gently pried open her outer labia and stroked the soft, sticky flesh of her inner labia between thumb and finger.
“Do you like this?” Weiss asked heatedly. Blake nodded, unable to form words. “Keep sucking him. You have to show me how it's done.”
Grabbing the base of his dick, Blake had a little trouble lining it up, smearing his glans around her mouth. Slurping him back inside, she focused on the head, lashing it with her tongue, attacking the underside.
Weiss continued to stroke her petals, tracing how her inner labia unfurled in the shape of a lewd flower. Blake’s puss* felt different to her own, puffier, and when she moved lower and began teasing her puckered entrance, Blake shivered. The obscene sounds of co*ck sucking entranced Weiss, her eyes fixated on the way Blake’s lips glided up and down his taut flesh, bulging around his wide crown. Lightly pressing her finger inside Blake’s blazing hot hole, she scooped up a healthy amount of her leakage and smeared it higher, around her pounding cl*t.
“Mmmggl~!” Blake moaned, body tensing as Weiss gently stroked her sensitive pearl, teasing back the hood until it was uncovered. Pleasure spiked into Blake’s brain, her mouth useless as Weiss’ fingers destroyed whatever focus she had. His dick slipped from her lips, her mewls escalating, Weiss’ hand moving in circles.
Blake hunched forward, gripping Jaune’s thighs desperately, panting harshly as her hips threatened to give out. Weiss trapped Blake’s cl*tor*s between the V of her fingers, holding her hood back while a single finger from her other hand rubbed it in a clockwise motion. Jaune’s saliva slick co*ck rested against her cheek, pointing over her shoulder as she trembled, passionate cries quickly growing.
“She likes that,” Jaune palmed his dick, slowly pumping it.
“She does,” Weiss cooed, relishing Blake’s unfiltered reactions. Gently pinching her cl*t, she rolled it. Blake sobbed, her hips jumping. “Oh~! Look at that.”
“Ahhn~! Haaaaah~! Mmmmnngg~!” Blake moaned, tongue hanging out of her mouth, eyes rolling.
“Do you want to try?” Jaune asked, giving his dick a shake in Weiss’ face. She peered up at him hungrily as she continued to pleasure Blake, eyes dark.
“Yes, please,” she pecked him on the tip.
“Did you learn anything?”
“A little,” and then his co*ck was in her mouth, her soft, beautiful lips stretching as she encased his head in her blistering heat. Her tongue was a little smaller, more pointed, and it wormed its way around his crown, tickling his frenulum. The pleasure was sharp, his balls tightening as it flowed down into his sack.
Not only was her tongue smaller but her mouth was too. It was a struggle, sinking further and further, taking more of him, sucking lewdly, slurping his throbbing rod until he touched the back of her throat. Swallowing around him, she pulled back slowly, right up until her lips sealed around the ridge of his co*ck head. She flicked the very tip, tormenting his urethra before bobbing down, giving him a messy, sturdy suck.
It was a little difficult – but Weiss was a very quick study.
Having his stiff, eager co*ck pulsing between her lips and Blake’s sensitive little cl*t throbbing beneath her fingers, Weiss lost herself in the moment. Consumed with lust, she slurped his co*ck like a starving slu*t, her fingers moving faster, ripping pleasure filled cries from Blake’s lips. Deeper and deeper she took him until it was hard to breathe, pressuring the seal of her throat. Humming, she felt Jaune’s co*ck swell as the vibrations passed through his shaft, heightening his pleasure.
Meanwhile, Blake was overwhelmed. Her puss* spasmed, drowning in ecstasy. Her cl*tor*s burned, her thighs quivering as Weiss continued to stroke and pinch her little bundle of nerves while servicing Jaune’s co*ck. She could feel her climax fast approaching, her desperate, needy puss* unable to hold back. It was too much. Everything was too much.
She was going to cum.
Weiss was going to make her cum.
Slurping and sucking heavy in her ears, the heiress rolled her cl*t once, twice – and then she shattered into a million pieces. Her belly quaked, her core throbbing powerfully as her vagin*l walls contracted, her quim tightening so hard it hurt, a beautiful, wonderful agony.
And then she fell over the edge, a haggard scream spilling forth as she shuddered, face buried in Jaune’s balls as she cried out in rapture. Dark, molten heat spread through her tummy, down her thighs and up into her chest, through her limbs as the sensitivity of her cl*t intensified. Weiss continued to stroke and rub her, wringing every ounce of pleasure from her org*sm as she could, Blake gasping brokenly, body jerking wildly in response.
Again and again, her inner muscles tightened and released, her wet puss* gushing profusely. She squirted and if she’d been in her right mind, she would have taken note that she’d never done that quite so hard before, but she was too far gone. Eventually, it became too much – and with a jerk of the hips to escape Weiss’ relentlessly fingers, she pulled away from the smaller girl and flopped onto the ground, twitching, brain complete mush.
Blake couldn’t remember a time where she had climaxed so hard, from so little. She felt so easy.
Jaune watched the entire episode unfold, his co*ck growing impossibly hard at the sight. Blake’s sweet, torturous cries had aroused him beyond measure. A thick pulse of pre-cum leaked from his dick, drooling over Weiss’ tongue. She slurped it up and pulled off his co*ck with a loud pop, her face full of adoration as she swallowed the salty treat.
Holding up her hands, they saw that her fingers were drenched from Blake’s squirt. Indeed, the floor beneath them was wet, a long spray passing between Jaune’s feet for a number of feet.
“She sprung a leak,” Weiss said and Jaune couldn’t help it, guffawing loudly.
“She what?” he said through his laughter, feeling a little drunk.
Weiss ignored him, bringing her sodden fingers to her lips and licking them clean, moaning at the musky taste. Beyond erotic, Jaune groaned at the sight, his dick bouncing in excitement.
“Let me taste,” he said, and he knelt, careful of Blake’s twitching body and grabbed Weiss’ slender wrist. Ice blue eyes watched him as he pulled her hand to his mouth and sucked one of her fingers between his lips.
“Oh,” Weiss shivered, blinking rapidly as he sucked her finger clean, feeling the vacuum pull in her c*nt. She never knew that something so simple could be so hot. When he was done with that finger, he moved onto the next, and the next, until he’d licked her entire hand clean of what was left of Blake’s syrupy discharge.
Then they were kissing, sharing Blake’s taste between them. Jaune’s tongue curled into her mouth, drawing out her own before his lips sucked on her, leaving her breathless and needy. His raging erection tapped on her belly, poking her right below her belly button, directly on her womb. Weiss panted, imagining that co*ck striking her deepest spot once again.
She grabbed his shaft with both hands, pumping him eagerly. Slick with their spit, her hands glided effortlessly, twisting around his glans for maximum pleasure. He thrust against her, groaning deeply and kissed her harder.
She wanted him and he wanted her.
“Turn around,” he ordered when they broke apart. The command wormed its way into her brain, her uterus melting at the authority in his voice. Heart racing at being told what to do, she obeyed, spinning around until her back was to him. Rough fingers peeled her panties away from her crotch, the material stuck to her feverish skin. They pooled around her knees as she pressed back, his length slotting into her plush butt crack, buried between two beautifully sculpted pillows. “I want to take you like this.”
Weiss bit her lip, arching her back as his hands gripped her waist possessively before sliding up, cupping her stretched ribs. When they found her little tit*, she mewled, squirming as he played with her sensitive chest, massaging them deeply with his hands, molding them and tugging on them. Jaune buried his face in her neck, licking and biting, and soft cries sounded from her sweet lips.
“You want me like a dog?” she panted, shaking her hips. His dick felt like molten steel between her cheeks, squashed and pointed straight up. Rolling her waist, she grinded her ass against him, stroking up and down as he manipulated her breasts, rolling her nipples until they ached.
“That’s right,” he growled, thrusting against her butt like a sausage between a luscious bun. “I’m going to take this little body and f*ck it until you can’t take any more.”
The aggression in his voice was new and not unwelcome, her vagin*l muscles clenching in anticipation. Leaning away from her, he placed a hand between her shoulder blades and shoved her. She yelped, falling forward, her hands catching her as she was presented on her hands and knees. Fire raced through her, blood boiling as she felt something blunt swipe across her puffy labia.
He was going to take her like an animal.
Jaune stared, captivated by her tight little slit. Now in the light of day, he could see everything and just like he thought, she was the cutest slice of pink he had ever seen. Drooling with arousal, her milk white skin was flushed with blood, puss* calling for his co*ck. Swiping his glans up and down, he found her cl*t and gave it a tap. She crooned, hips bouncing – so he did it again, slapping his meat up against her, relishing the little cries she gave.
“Please,” she urged him, leaning down with her upper body so her ass arched up. Her wonderful little rosebud, pink and damp winked at him. “Please, Jaune. f*ck me.”
She was just as tight as he remembered.
Jaune hissed as he forced the head of his co*ck through her clutching entrance, hands settling on her ass and spreading her cheeks apart. Weiss sobbed in bliss as she felt her vagin*l muscles forced apart, his hardness cleaving in her sodden puss*. Those ribbed, pleasurable folds coiled around him as he sunk deeper and deeper, Jaune pausing halfway to swivel his hips, pulling back before thrusting deep.
Weiss choked, mouth falling open in a silent scream. It felt different like this, surging deeper. She didn’t think that was possible but when he banged into her cervix, it felt like he pushed her womb up. Or down, in this case, hollowing her out, her body tightening up as that familiar ache pulsed, his dick seated as deep at it could go. His balls rested against her cl*t, his pelvis sealed to her ass, and Weiss could do nothing but tremble as his long, thick, burly dick speared her utterly.
Jaune let her recover, listening to her ragged, gasping breaths. Her wet sheath pounded around him, twitching and tightening with every gasp, stroking him from base to tip. She was so tight, even narrower in this position, squeezing him for everything he had. When he pulled back, it felt like her puss* was refusing to release its hold, her lips pulling obscenely, dragging wetly up his shaft. Weiss moaned loudly, one of her hands darting under her body to cup her flat tummy, eyes rolling as he pounded back into her, lightning sparking up her spine as he f*cked into her cervix. Fingers digging into her delectable flesh, he savored the feeling.
He was inside Weiss Schnee once again. His dream come true.
Broken gasps and mewling whimpers met his ears as he began to move, starting slowly, building up speed and rhythm. It was hard going, every movement a fight to keep his composure, her molten snatch doing its best to wring the sem*n from his balls. Soon he was pummeling her puss* with the full length of his dick, his strokes sure, body tense as his glans plunged against her cervix wetly.
It felt even better than her first time, she thought as he ravaged her c*nt, wet claps drowning out even the beat of her own pounding heart, their flesh colliding in earnest. In this position with her hand clutching her stomach, she could feel his hard co*ck spearing her through her skin, a bulge deforming her resplendent form. Sweet cries tumbled from her mouth in increasing intensity, her voice high, almost hysterical.
He was f*cking her. Treating her like a beast, using her teenaged puss* to pleasure himself. He was pounding her like she was a two-bit whor*, not the heiress of the Schnee Dust Company. When he slapped her ass, she howled, vagin* tensing, collapsing around his pistoning shaft. He did it again, the sting melting in with the pleasure, a cascading effect, sending her to even greater heights.
“Ahhn~! OoooouHH~! Jaune~! Ahhnn – f*ck me harder~!” she begged, tears leaking from her eyes as he did exactly as she asked for, hips slamming into her even more fiercely. “Uuak~! Ahh~! Mmmmmnnghhh~! F-f*ck me, f*ck me, f*ck me~!”
His co*ck felt like it was going to melt, her wetness gushing out around the tight seal her puss* had on his girth. His balls felt hot and tender, slapping against her mound, sticking to her cl*t on the in stroke before peeling away on the out. Her left ass cheek was a blooming red from his spanks, and when he caressed the inflamed skin, she whimpered.
Weiss felt that tight knot of ecstasy building inside her, tightening with every punishing thrust of his domineering, peerless co*ck. It felt like she was being tugged inside out, her tender insides grasping at him, his rugged crown yanking on her folds. A darkly decadent pleasure was pooling inside her womb, her cervix battered and bruised as he threatened that final sanctuary, prodding at where she felt it most.
She was going to cum. She was going to cum hard.
“Keep going~!” she screamed, face pressed into the floor. Her ass rippled with every thrust, showing just how hard he was f*cking her. “Oh god~! Ahhn~! Mm, you’re gonna make me cum~!”
He was getting close, the base of his co*ck tight. His swinging balls were tightening in impending victory, his sperm bubbling at the prospect of firing deeply into such a high class snatch. Their bodies glistened with sweat, her sloppy quim filling the air with sloshing, slick sounds that could only come from vigorous sex, the air heavy and humid with the musk of coupling.
“No, me too,” a voice cut through the intensity, full of greed and longing. “Me too, Jaune – please, me too?”
Having recovered from her org*sm, Blake had rolled onto her back. Her legs were spread wide, knees up with her feet splayed, toes spread as she peeled open her leaking puss*. Jaune groaned as he saw her drenched insides, puffy and drooling, her face desperate.
“Me too~!” she called to him, stretching her labia further with both hands. Her cl*t was engorged and visibly throbbing. “Give it to me too~!”
Seeing the cool beauty that was Blake Belladonna, spread open and begging pathetically for his co*ck to rail her was beyond sexy, beyond arousing. It touched a part of him that he didn’t know existed, a part that relished and took pleasure in her desperate pleas, took pleasure in such a debased pose.
Two, three, four – plap, plap, plap, plap and Weiss was done. Jaune groaned as he felt her lithe body lock up, her voice strained and filled with rapture as she screamed.
“Cumming~!” she announced in total bliss. “I’m cumming~!”
It felt like something cracked inside her, spilling thickly through her body like egg yolk. Her vagin*l muscles spasmed, her body growing taut as her puss* erupted in a series of wild contractions, her cries caught in her chest. Again and again, her c*nt squeezed around his still pistoning member, milking him furiously and sending him spiraling towards his end.
But he wasn’t ready to be done.
There was another puss* that needed f*cking.
He pounded Weiss until she was completely senseless, holding back on his end. It was hard. He was so close but the promise of Blake’s begging cries firmed his resolve. Sheathing himself to the hilt, he grinded Weiss’ cervix powerfully before retreating, pulling out of her spasming embrace. His co*ck flexed angrily, pissed at being denied, his balls furious – but they wouldn’t be, not for long. Jaune watched as Weiss’ puss* gaped at him, void of his length, her asshole pulsing as her inner walls quickly closed up, still in the midst of org*sm.
“f*ck,” he swore.
Without his assistance, Weiss toppled over, twitching as she clutched her tummy, puss* gushing as her mind blowing climax tampered down. Her mouth felt numb, her throat raw, her womb tender and sore. Her muscles hurt – everywhere. But it was a good hurt, brought out by a magnificent f*cking.
She never felt more like a woman than at this moment.
“Me too?” Blake continued to plead, presenting her puss* eagerly.
“You too,” Jaune promised roughly, moving towards her. Amber eyes lit up, her face filled with happiness.
He towered above her, his co*ck throbbing as it dangled above her. A thick strand of pre-cum oozed from the tip and stretched, finally dropping onto her skin. Gripping the base of his dick, he slapped it against her puffy puss*, loud, wet smacks filling the air. Blake moaned, squirming as her engorged flesh rippled from each forceful thwack, their skin sticking together before peeling away wetly.
“Is this what you wanted?” he teased her, loving how expressive her face was. She was usually so reserved and kept things to herself, but now he could read her like a book. Her lustful desire was beautiful. “Do you want this inside you?”
“Mhm~!” she nodded, feeling too much. Even breathing felt hard, the humid, musk filled air drowning her. “Me too~!”
Directing his co*ck towards her slit, he pressed against her, watching her plush outer labia spread. Blake cooed as he worked his fat crown inside her, popping in messily with a juicy shlick. There was a pinch of pain as her entrance stretched to embrace him, her underused puss* having long forgotten the feel and shape of a co*ck. Even so, this dick was bigger than any she had taken and as he slid deeper, she cried out.
“Damn, you’re so wet,” he said with a groan, sinking further and further into her heat. He couldn’t help but compare the two girls and their puss*es, relishing the differences. Weiss was a lot tighter, her entrance strangling his shaft while she was narrower the deeper he went. Her folds were bumpy and textured, the pleasure robbing him of thought whenever he thrust. Blake’s puss* was puffier, softer almost. It was more like a snug hug rather than the brutal grip of Weiss, her folds plump and smoother.
The roof of her vagin* was a different story.
The curvature of his co*ck forced his glans up against it, the flesh of her g-spot long and rough, sensitive on his crown. Jaune panted as he rocked back and forth against it, marveling how large her sweet spot was, stretching further in, loving the feel of it against his sensitive head. Blake sobbed as he poked her just right, her belly quaking, thighs twitching as sharp sparks of pleasure shot through her body.
Her puss* vibrated around him, almost like it was sucking him.
“This is a good spot, huh?”
Blake mewled, arching her back as her toes spread even wider, her feet straightening as he repeatedly grinded on her g-spot, the thick ridge of his head gouging her out. He was only using half of his co*ck at most, gently swiveling his hips but that was all that was needed to send her skyrocketing.
“Ahhn~!” Blake moaned, her plump tit* heaving as her body rocked with his movements. “Nnngl~! Ah~! OooooouhhhH~!
But as good as it felt, Blake wanted more. She wanted it right where her needy body ached most, begging for him.
“D-Deeper~!” she urged him. “Mm, f*ck me deeper~!”
Jaune was more than happy to oblige.
Strong hands fell to her thighs, helping to hold her open as he leaned forward, adjusting the angle. Finding the perfect spot, he thrust in, and Blake sobbed as he speared further, spreading her apart.
“Ahh~!”
Like Weiss, she was narrower here, much tighter than the rest of her puss*. Her folds coiled around him, pulsing, but he was undeterred, welcoming the increase in stimulation as he pulled out before attempting to hilt himself, hissing as he forced his way as far as he could go.
Blake felt the air leave her lungs in a whoosh as his fat co*ck burrowed deep, striking her cervix firmly, pain roiling in her tummy. Her body grew taut, her eyes widening as he drilled her deepest spot, her mouth falling open as his massive co*ck impaled her utterly.
It was deeper than anything had ever been. Jaune was touching places that Adam never could, stretching her in ways she never dreamed possible. One of her hands fell to her stomach, cradling her belly, pressing down on the skin, feeling the hard line of his fat dick.
This was what she wanted. Jaune was going to f*ck her until she took on his shape, and her past was erased completely, overridden by this burly stud of a co*ck. This kind, amazing friend of hers was going to screw her senseless.
Blake shuddered, clenching around him desperately.
Jaune huffed, feeling her puss* throb around him. He’d buried himself as far as he could but unlike Weiss, he wasn’t balls deep. A good couple inches still remained, Blake’s vagin* much shallower, unable to take the full extent of his co*ck. Looking at her puss*, desperately spread around his girth, unable to take it all – it was an incredible sight, one that only drove his lust higher.
“f*ck, Blake,” he flexed his length inside her and took pleasure in her shuttered cry. “You can’t fit me. This naughty puss* isn’t deep enough.”
He wasn’t even sure she heard him, her eyes hazy with pleasure. Leaning over her, he claimed her swollen lips roughly, kissing her, her tongue clumsy. Spreading his knees and settling his weight, he began to thrust.
He started careful, pulling out, pushing back in, establishing a smooth, consistent glide. Her juicy c*nt sloshed around him as he built up speed, her thighs spread wide as he f*cked himself into her. Blake mewled into his mouth, sharp whimpers escaping her whenever he pressured her womb, her vagin* squeezing him whenever he went deep. Unlike Weiss, whose cervix felt rigid, the pleasure sharp against his tip whenever he grinded on it, Blake’s was soft, almost sticking to him whenever he touched it.
Almost like her womb and his co*ck were kissing.
He was already on edge from their blowj*bs and then f*cking Weiss’ impossibly tight snatch, so he needed to make this quick. He wanted to make her cum with his co*ck.
Blake shuddered as he ravaged her insides, pummeling her cervix with smooth, timed thrusts that used as much of his length as he could, f*cking her deep just the way she wanted. The pleasure was overwhelming, unlike anything she had ever experienced, her body dominated by him completely. Every time he struck her uterus, Blake felt it reverberate through her entire body, muscles tensing as pain and ecstasy melted together as one.
Sex with Jaune... it felt so damn good.
She wanted to pleasure him in return, to use her body to draw out his boiling hot sem*n but she was completely useless, getting f*cked into oblivion. All she could do was moan and cry out, her voice deep, almost grunting like an animal in heat.
“f*ck, Blake, your little puss* feels so good,” he praised her, peering into her f*ck drunk eyes. She simply moaned in response, unable to articulate words. “Are you going to cum for me?”
She was. She was going to explode. He kept tapping her just right, that throbbing, hot knot of pleasure on the verge of unraveling. Each deep injection prodded at it, teasing it, not quite enough, taunting her, the pleasure climbing higher and higher.
Blake was scared. Sex had never felt like this.
Her plump tit* rolled and bounced from the impact of his thrusts, their alluring movement calling to him. With his right hand, he palmed her breast, squeezing the soft flesh, these tit* that had taunted him since he witnessed them in the fresh water spring. His fingers sunk in easily, though he felt a hint of firmness within, around the cap beneath her nipples. Rolling his hand, he teased her puffy areola, feeling her puss* respond to his caresses.
“Do you like it when I play with your nipples?” he asked, tickling the hard nubs before pinching them. She sobbed, thrusting her chest out as her inner walls collapsed around him. “Mmm, your nipples are sensitive like Weiss, huh?”
“Wow, look at her face,” his other lover said, crawling up beside them. Having recovered from her org*sm, she peered at Blake’s rapturous expression with a smug smile. “Jaune, you’re f*cking her stupid.”
Blake gasped as Weiss touched her other breast, slender fingers plucking at her nipple.
“Whenever you do that, she tightens up around me,” he groaned. Ice blue eyes dropped to where he was splitting her friend apart, captivated.
“That looks sooo good,” she moaned with envy, even though she’d just had her fill. Her hand moved off Blake’s chest and feathered down her toned stomach, lightly raking her skin as it approached the apex of her spread quim. “Get ready, Blake.”
She couldn’t comprehend what Weiss said but when fingers slid over her throbbing cl*t, she saw stars. Her hips jerked, something hot rupturing inside her and with a howl of ecstasy, her body shattered, that hot knot shredded as liquid fire poured through her.
“Nnnnggggggggggg~!” Blake seethed, muscles clenched across her entire body, teeth gnashed as beautiful torture erupted with in. “Hnnngggggggg~!”
Jaune swore as she convulsed around his pistoning shaft, throbbing wildly as her puss* surrendered to org*sm. Slamming his hips into her desperately, he felt the end approach as she milked him, desperate for his seed, her plump folds clinging to his crown. A shiver traveled up his spine, an undeniable signal for the end.
The voice of reason told him to pull out but it was so quiet, it may as well have not spoken up at all. Jaune was too consumed by his lust, by the actions of these two beautiful women. There was no hope he would listen. Driven by pure male instinct, he clapped into her with animalistic need, throwing his head back as his balls rose in triumph.
Sealing the tip of his dick against her squishy cervix, his shaft tensed. Weiss swallowed his guttural sound of release as his co*ck flexed powerfully, his thick, potent sperm racing up his length and spewing from the end in hefty, lancing shots that thudded into her melting womb. Again and again, he gushed into her, filling her faunus womb to capacity, moaning into Weiss’ hot mouth as she kissed him passionately.
Blake squealed as molten heat rushed into her, extending her org*sm as his velvety, burning rounds poured into her deepest spot. It felt like an endless cycle, Jaune’s heaving co*ck firing for what felt like forever, keeping her climax rolling but finally when the last few shots oozed into her ravaged puss*, it was done.
Blake whined as she felt his long, hard co*ck retreat, her puss* distraught at the loss. Jaune continued to kiss Weiss, their tongues entwined as he popped out of Blake’s dripping heat, his co*ck slick with her juices and remnants of his ejacul*tion. Her puss* gaped lewdly, stretched open from the pummeling his co*ck delivered before it sealed up tight, her thighs clapping shut as she squirmed in bliss.
Weiss gave his tongue a sturdy suck before pulling away, eyes lidded as she stared into his soul.
“You cum inside her, didn’t you?”
He nodded, breathless.
She gripped his sensitive dick, still rock hard.
“You’re going to cum inside me now,” she demanded.
This was the stuff of dreams, and as Jaune seized her hips and pulled her slight body atop him so she could ride him, he did just that. The three of them f*cked well into the evening and through the night, driven by an unquenchable desire. They f*cked so hard and often that it pushed the limits of even their Huntsman trained stamina, the three of them entwined as closely as a person could be. He ejacul*ted inside them countless times, ripping org*sms from their gorgeous bodies until none of them could move any longer.
And only then did slumber claim them, sweaty and exhausted, curled together until a new day dawned.
Notes:
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing Blake felt when she woke was an insistent ache, deep in her belly. She groaned in discomfort, shifting her hips, a small hiss escaping her as her tender crotch throbbed. Her throat was bone dry and when she attempted to open her eyes, it was a struggle. Her eyelids felt like they weighed a ton, her vision blurry as she tried to blink the sleep from her eyes.
Rolling away from the hot body pressed along her front, she cupped her belly, rubbing it in soothing circles. She felt out of sorts, her skin feeling soiled, old sweat making her feel unclean. It took her a few seconds to realize that she was completely naked and with that revelation came a host of memories, rushing through her like an unrelenting tidal surge.
She sat up, suddenly wide awake, a groan of pain escaping her at the movement. Fire bloomed in her tummy, her head swinging around in horror. Sprawled together, naked as the day they were born, slept Jaune and Weiss, the heiress snuggled into his bare chest, one of her toned, shapely legs thrown over his hip. Involuntarily, her eyes moved down, heart jumping at the sight of Jaune’s flaccid co*ck. Even soft, it was on the larger side, resting against his thigh appearing innocent.
It was anything but.
Blake’s heart began to race as she recalled the events of the previous day and night, the feelings of lust and ecstasy, the overwhelming pleasure she had experienced. The soft skin of Weiss, the taste of her mouth. Jaune’s rough hands and his ridiculous co*ck, plundering her insides remorselessly. Her abused slit twinged with the memory, and when she looked down, Blake saw the evidence of their passion. Bruises littered her skin in the shape of his fingers, digging deep into her flesh. Her vulva was flushed red and still damp, her inner thighs sticky with her own lust and Jaune’s thick discharge.
Trembling, Blake touched her puss* and crooned, beyond sensitive. When she pulled her fingers away, they were slick with cum. Her sore hole was leaking it; profusely.
Just how much had he come inside her?
...he’d cummed inside her...
Blake wasn’t on the pill. Not because she didn’t want to be or because it caused her nasty side effects but because it didn’t work with faunus. There were other forms of contraceptives like an IUD but she hadn’t bothered. After Adam, she hadn’t been looking for a relationship, physical or otherwise. She hadn’t been planning to have sex.
If it did happen, there were always condoms.
Not on a deserted island.
Panic overrode sense and she scrambled for the door, rushing outside. It was early morning, the sun having only just risen above the horizon, the heat blunted by a cool ocean breeze. Completely nude, she stormed down the beach and only realized her continued state of undress when she neared the water.
What had they done?
Jaune and Weiss were together. They were together and she’d... she’d had sex with him! Mind blowing, primal f*cking that reduced her to nothing more than a panting, moaning beast as he took her again, and again, and again with that massive thing he called a co*ck. Blake shivered, recalling the way it burrowed into her, cleaving her apart, stretching her beyond her limits. How deep it f*cked her, ravaging her in a way she didn’t believe possible, even with all the smutty stories she liked to read. It didn’t prepare her for reality.
She’d been well and truly f*cked. Jaune had rocked her world.
She’d even begged for it. Blake groaned, covering her face. She’d pleaded with him to f*ck her, spreading her puss* like some sort of slu*t. She’d thrown away any dignity and had felt zero shame, presenting her sodden quim while imploring him to rail her.
It was wrong. They shouldn’t have. Not just because of the danger of pregnancy of which was very high, just how many times had he blown his load inside her? But because he wasn’t hers. He belonged to Weiss! He was her boyfriend now.
Blake had no right to him!
But Weiss had been right there. Weiss had kissed her, and toyed with her cl*tor*s – more than once. Weiss had watched while Jaune f*cked her stupid and she had watched while Jaune f*cked Weiss, over and over, rag-dolling that slim, petite body to the point where she was surprised he didn’t break her.
Blake moved closer to the tide line, allowing the water to flow over her toes and feet. Feeling raw in more ways than one, she moved deeper until the calm ocean waters enveloped her up to her waist.
It wasn’t just the f*cking that was getting to her.
She tried to push the thought away but she couldn’t. The way Jaune had looked at her, as if she was the most beautiful creature he had ever seen. Even amongst the passion and lust that clouded his eyes, she had been more within. The care, the love – she wanted to deny it, it was just her mind playing tricks on her, but then that would mean that was what she wanted to see.
That she wanted him to love her. Love her the way he loved Weiss.
She didn’t... she...
“f*ck,” she forced out between clenched teeth. “f*ck! You idiot!”
She punched the water but felt no better for it.
“What were you thinking?” she hissed, punching it again. Droplets splashed against her cheeks. “You f*cking fool. You – You stupid, desperate girl!”
Again and again, she hit the water, first with her firsts, then with her palms, slapping it hard enough to sting. She did it until she slumped, exhausted, her breathing coming out in ragged pants. Sinking down to her neck, she felt tears begin to gather in her eyes.
“I like him,” she finally admitted, wretchedly. It didn’t bring her comfort. How could it? It didn’t matter if they’d been intimate. He was with the girl of his dreams, the woman he had desired with all his heart for so long. What was Blake, compared to that? A fun f*ck, that was all. “Damn it, I love him.”
She wanted to scream and so she did just that, dunking her head beneath the water and venting all of her frustration, anger and bliss. Because even though this situation was f*cked up beyond belief, as much as she knew it was wrong and a mistake, she could never regret what had happened.
It meant something to her, even if it meant nothing to him.
And Weiss... she didn’t even know how to begin to unpack that.
Being attracted to her teammate was one thing. Engaging in all of that? That was something else. Kissing her had felt just as good as kissing Jaune. Feeling those soft hands on her skin, those slender fingers toying with her intimate places...
...maybe she was just a gigantic pervert, after all. Yang was right. She was p*rn-brained. Just one horny kitty cat.
“There you are,” a familiar voice called, and Blake tensed. “I was wondering where you went.”
She didn’t want to turn but when did her body ever listen to what she wanted?
Weiss Schnee glowed as only a well satisfied woman could. Like Blake, her body was marked with welts and bruises, and on her neck, Blake saw a particularly vicious love bite, red and purple, inflamed. She walked with a slight limp but was no less graceful, slipping into the water effortlessly like a swan gliding across a still lake, her small, upturned breasts capped with red raw nipples.
Blake could recall sucking on those nipples with a desperation that bordered on obsessive. The sounds Weiss had made...
Weiss spotted where she was looking at once and smirked. “Hungry?” she joked.
Blake flushed.
“I...” she didn’t know what she wanted to say.
I’m sorry? This shouldn’t have happened?
Whatever it was, it was lost as Weiss slipped into her space and embraced her, her beautiful face filled with love as she said, “Morning.”
“Uh – morning,” she shivered as those soft, small hands caressed her waist and hip. “Weiss, what...?”
“You’re up in your head again, aren’t you?” she said knowingly, cutting straight to it. “Blake, you think far too much.”
“That’s a bit rich, coming from you, isn’t it?”
Weiss was the queen of overthinking things.
Her teammate giggled. “I suppose it is. If we were back home, I’m sure I’d be fretting over all the small details. I won’t deny that. But Blake – you’ve forgotten something.”
“What?”
“We aren’t home right now,” those gorgeous eyes glittered in the light of the sun. “We’re here.”
“It’s not that simple,” she instantly pushed back, shaking her head.
“It can be,” Weiss returned simply. “What happens here, on this island – it can stay here. Between us.”
“How can you be okay with this?” Blake just didn’t understand it. The constant pushing for her to accept her feelings, sharing her boyfriend with her – this wasn’t the Weiss Schnee she knew. “How can you possibly be okay with Jaune... with him having sex with me?”
“I don’t know,” Weiss shrugged, a very unsatisfying answer. “But he wasn’t the only one that had sex with you. I was right there.”
“This isn’t normal.”
“No,” Weiss agreed. “No, it isn’t. Does that matter?”
“Doesn’t it?”
Again, she shrugged. “I had fun.”
Why was she being so calm about all this!?
“Weiss, this is serious! Are you honestly telling me you were fine with everything that happened?”
The first hint of doubt crossed her face, though it wasn’t for the reason Blake thought.
“Maybe not everything,” she admitted with a sigh. “As much as I wanted it and as good as it felt, it was unwise for Jaune to ejacul*te inside us.”
Blake gaped at her.
Was she being serious right now?
“Being a teen mom isn’t exactly on my list of things to do with my life,” she continued. “But what is done is done. There is no point in agonizing over it. Best case, we aren’t pregnant. Worst? Well, we’ll have to deal with that when it comes.”
Blake opened her mouth furiously but Weiss pinned her with such a look that the words caught in her throat.
“As for everything else,” her face softened. “What if I said I like you too?”
Blake didn’t know how to answer that.
“I won’t lie and say I’m in love with you,” Weiss continued when it was clear she wasn’t going to say anything. “I love Jaune. He is the man I want to be with. What I feel for him, I’ve felt for no one else. But that doesn’t mean I don’t love you in a different way,” Weiss’ hand rose out of the water and cupped her cheek. “I love you as a teammate, a friend – one of my closest friends. I’m attracted to your beauty and cool demeanor, and how easy it is to fluster you even though you try not to show it. I love the conviction you have when you speak about your people. I love that you see Jaune how I do – as the amazing, kind man that I really don’t deserve. I love that you agonize over those feelings because you don’t want to hurt me. It might be different, but I really like you, Blake. A lot.”
She was rendered speechless.
“I don’t know how Jaune feels,” Weiss looked away. “I know he is attracted to you. He wouldn’t have done those things with you if he wasn’t. He wouldn’t look at you the way he does if he didn’t find you beautiful. But I can’t tell you if he loves you that way. Only he knows that.”
“And how would you feel?” she finally got out. “If he does love me like that?”
Blake was shocked at how resolute her gaze was when they locked eyes once more. There was not a hint of doubt there.
“Then you are one of the luckiest women in the world. We both are. I trust Jaune like few people I’ve ever met. When he tells me he loves me, I know it to be the truth, and so I am unafraid. He isn’t the type of person to lie about that.”
“...you’re serious.”
Weiss smiled, genuinely. “I am.”
“But what happens when we go back?”
“We will deal with that when it happens. But right now, let’s live in the present.”
Was it really that simple?
If Weiss could accept all of this, could she?
She made it sound so easy.
“I just feel...” she didn’t know how to explain it. “So out of control. I can’t believe we did that.”
Weiss laughed. “Well, we were helped along a little bit.”
Blake tilted her head. “What do you mean?”
“Lytass, that fruit we’ve been eating. They’re said to have aphrodisiac properties.”
Blake stared at her.
“What?”
Weiss appeared completely unconcerned. “It isn’t an exact science. In fact, there is great debate about whether aphrodisiacs even work or if it is entirely placebo,” then she smirked haughtily. “Though I think we’ve confirmed that it holds some truth.”
“Weiss, why didn’t you say anything?” Blake demanded.
She shrugged her slender shoulders, attempting to appear cute and unthreatening but Blake now knew the truth. This girl was not to be trusted. “It’s a valuable source of food. I didn’t want anyone to feel like they couldn’t eat it. It is perfectly safe.”
“We drugged ourselves!”
Weiss scoffed. “Don’t make it sound so dramatic.”
“I’m not! We literally did it!”
“We just need to be careful how much we consume in the future, that’s all,” then she paused. “Or... not? I’m fine either way.”
Unbelievable. Her teammate was unbelievable.
“Please say something in the future,” Blake groaned. “Maybe you don’t mind acting like a – a beast in heat, but I don’t want Jaune to see me that way.”
“I’m sure he didn’t mind,” Weiss shot her a coy look. “No, I’m positive he didn’t. I’m sure he found it a massive turn on.”
“It’s embarrassing!”
“You’re quite captivating when you act so desperate. It’s cute.”
Blake splashed her in the face.
She wanted to be mad but she just wasn’t. No, this talk had been freeing in more ways than one. The panic was gone, as was the shame. She still felt a little weird about it but – she sighed. Weiss was right. Maybe she was overthinking things. No one was being hurt, right? Weiss certainly wasn’t and while Blake didn’t like opening herself up and being vulnerable, there were no better people to be vulnerable around, were there? Jaune would never hurt her, and neither would Weiss.
Not like Adam had.
Something must have shown on her face because Weiss was suddenly kissing her, a sweet, chaste peck of the lips that Blake instinctively chased.
Weiss hummed, opening her mouth and that chaste kiss quickly turned passionate, their tongues moving together languidly, savoring each other unlike the day before. Blake shivered as Weiss’ fingers tickled her sides, her body squirming as she laughed between wet sucking smacks.
“Weiss, don’t,” she giggled.
“How about here?” Weiss asked hotly, gently cupping her breasts. Blake arched her back as she squeezed her chest, rolling her wrist and massaging the deep tissue of her sensitive tit. “Is this better?”
Blake laced her fingers through Weiss’ beautiful white hair, pulling her further in. Sweet mewls passed between them, their nude bodies sliding together. Her skin erupted in goosebumps when she felt Weiss’ hard nipples brush against her.
She was having trouble thinking, her heart pounding rapidly in her ears. Grabbing the slender slope of Weiss’ waist with her other hand, it crept around to the small of her back and then down, palming that sculpted bubble butt.
“Well this is a pleasant surprise.”
Blake quickly pulled away, panting for breath. Weiss spun around.
Jaune stared at them with a massive grin, the water lapping around his knees.
“Don’t let me stop you,” he said, his eyes looking so blue. “I was enjoying that.”
He didn’t need to tell them, they could see it. Blake felt her belly quake at the sight of it, his huge, domineering co*ck at half mast and growing still. He looked undeniably sexy, body bare, those lean, hard muscles on full display in the light of the newly risen sun. Just as he had left his mark on their bodies, they had left theirs on him. Long red welts, bunched in threes and fours – the remnants of their nails scratching across his skin. Bite marks, purpling beautifully, one particular one on his thigh, near the juncture of his pelvis.
She couldn’t remember doing that but she somehow knew that had been her.
Perhaps the only regret she had was that she couldn’t remember so much of what happened, she’d been so consumed. Probably because of the fruit, her senses overworked, brain turned to mush as Jaune ravaged her.
“Good morning,” Weiss greeted happily. “Join us. The water feels amazing.”
He moved closer, walking deeper until that wonderful co*ck was submerged, followed by his rugged abs.
“I was worried when I woke up and found myself alone,” he said. “I thought maybe...”
That there had been regrets, went unsaid.
“Not at all,” Weiss assured him, holding out a hand. He took it gladly, moving in behind her, those powerful arms wrapping around her slim body. Weiss bit her lip, wiggling against him. “Blake was just a little overwhelmed, that’s all.”
Blake flushed as his kind eyes fell on her.
“Blake,” he said. “Tell me if I overstepped.”
“You didn’t,” she said quickly. “I should be asking you that. I was the one that...” she looked away, unable to face him while thinking that. “Jaune – I don’t regret it.”
“You don’t?”
She shook her head. “I don’t. I – I know it’s weird but Weiss has been annoyingly persistent. She says she is okay... with all of us... like this.”
“Weiss?”
“She likes you,” Weiss said simply. “Just in case you hadn’t figured it out already. Blake isn’t a slu*t, so don’t go thinking that.”
“I wasn’t,” he said defensively. “I really wasn’t. I just... don’t know what is going on.”
“That makes two of us,” Blake grumbled.
“She likes you,” Weiss repeated. “Do you like her?”
Blake quickly looked his way, wanting to see his face. He appeared troubled.
“Weiss, I love you. I know I’ve said it before but I want you to know that I mean it.”
His voice was serious.
“Don’t be silly, I know—”
“I mean it,” he cut her off. He pulled away from her and turned her around so she was facing him, his eyes intense. “I love you so damn much. When we met, you were just that beautiful, haughty girl who I wished to know better and now that I have, I’m so happy that you let me. You’re everything I thought you were underneath that prickly exterior and so much more. Kind and loving, and fun. Smart. Level headed, though I’ve seen your emotions get the best of you at times because you feel so much. You are magnificent.”
Weiss looked up at him, speechless. Blake felt a well of affection build up inside her, watching the emotions play out on her teammates face. Jaune had completely blown her away.
“I love you,” he repeated sternly. “You are the woman of my dreams. So when you ask me if I like Blake, it isn’t so easy to answer.”
She felt nervous, her heart leaping into her throat. Those deep eyes turned on her and she felt like she was being crushed, drowned beneath the waves of the sea that brought them here.
“Beautiful and passionate,” he told her. “You have a big heart but even more so than Weiss, I feel like you’re afraid to show it. An idealist who tries to appear cynical,” he smiled gently. “You’ve inspired me more than once. With your poise and conviction. I’m so happy that I have you in my life.”
When he looked at her like that, she could almost believe...
“Do I like you?” he asked them both. “Yeah. I think I do. Do I love you?”
The air stilled.
“Am I in love with you?” he sighed. “I don’t know. It’s different to how I feel about Weiss, but that doesn’t mean it isn’t real. I was raised in a very traditional household, Blake. Maybe this is a bit strange hearing this from a guy but I wouldn’t just have sex with anyone, no matter how pretty they are. I have to care about them. Deeply.”
God, she couldn’t breathe.
“But I won’t pretend like yesterday wasn’t... the greatest day of my life,” he rushed out with a half-laugh. “That was the sort of thing every guy dreams of but knows would never happen. I – don’t know how that even happened.”
“We were drugged.”
Jaune blinked. “What?”
“Weiss drugged us.”
“No, I didn’t,” she groused. “She’s mad because I didn’t inform her that Lyass are said to contain aphrodisiac properties. It isn’t an exact science!”
“Oh,” he said. “That’s why I felt so... hot.”
Blake pointed. “Exactly!”
“Well... whatever the case, that doesn’t change what I said,” and suddenly, he was moving her way. He grabbed her wrist, his fingers encircling her arm effortlessly. He was so big. “I know this is weird and everything, but I want to do right by you.”
He turned his head to look at Weiss. “Both of you.”
“Remember you just caught us kissing,” Weiss said bluntly. “I think you know where we stand on this.”
“What happens on the island, stays on the island,” Blake said softly. “That’s what Weiss told me.”
He frowned. “And after?”
“We’ll deal with that when it comes,” Weiss moved in behind him, pressing her naked body to his back.
“If people find out about this...” he trailed off.
“Scandal,” Blake deadpanned. “It’ll be front page news in at least two kingdoms,” she paused. “Probably three since we all attend Beacon, so Vale will get in on it. It... won’t be pretty.”
“Does that bother you?” Jaune directed this at Weiss. “Can you afford something like that, being the heiress to the Schnee Dust Company?”
“Honestly?” she clicked her tongue. “It isn’t the greatest. People will spin it in the worst possible ways. Nothing gets clicks like a negative hit piece,” she then kissed him on the back. “But I have some tricks up my sleeve, so don’t count me out. If people do find out, I’ll be ready for it.”
Blake wasn’t sure why but that made her feel a little nervous. Just what did Weiss have planned for that eventuality?
Jaune suddenly jumped.
“Weiss?” he asked, voice dropping low. “What are you...?”
“This guy needs a reward,” it took Blake a moment to realize what was happening, her eyes darting down. The clear waters allowed her to see Weiss’ hands moving along Jaune’s growing length, stroking him from base to tip as he swelled rapidly. “It was so good to us last night.”
Blake shivered as her tender core clenched. God, what was Weiss thinking? How could she even think about a repeat performance so soon after everything they’d done together? She didn’t think her puss* could take another thrashing like that.
“That guy is a little sensitive,” Jaune said, head tilting back as Weiss continued to work him over.
“Oh, is he? How about we kiss it better, then? Blake?” Weiss peered at her with hooded eyes. “Help me out?”
She hated that she moved without thinking, reaching for his impressive erection, grasping it firmly. It throbbed powerfully and she felt a rush run through her, feeling giddy as their hands pumped him, bumping together until he was at full mast. He really was ridiculously big, his flaring crown wide and fat. Blake focused her attention there, polishing the tip with her palm, watching the pleasure play out on his handsome face.
“Can’t neglect these guys,” Weiss said sweetly, cupping his balls and giving them a gentle squeeze. “They fired so much into us, have they refilled yet?”
Jaune groaned as she rolled his testicl*s, jostling their payload, his cum churning. “If you aren’t careful, you’ll find out.”
Weiss giggled before pulling at him. “Come on. We can’t kiss it here.”
Were they really going to do this again? Blake was beginning to see that Weiss was a little insatiable. Though she couldn’t exactly blame her when Jaune had a body like this, her eyes devouring his lean form as they moved out of the water and back onto the beach, tanned skin glistening. His co*ck jutted from his pelvis lewdly, curved upwards and leaking from the tip, the veins knotted along his shaft.
Blake felt her mouth go dry. He was such a vision of masculinity and it appealed to her deeply, a heady lust building as her sore crotch dampened.
Weiss knelt in front of him, giving the tip a chaste peck. His dick bounced in excitement.
Blake quickly joined her.
She was gone.
This was her life now.
She didn’t hate it.
Sharing a look, they moved in as one, their tongues flicking against his taut, heated skin. At first, all they could taste was the remnants of sea water but it wasn’t long until that familiar, strong musk filtered through, calling to their primal instincts. Burying her nose against the base of his shaft, she inhaled deeply, licking and sucking at his scrotum, mewling when one of his hands fell atop her head and began patting her ears, a tremor running down her spine.
“He did all that to us and look how hard it still is,” Weiss said between wet, messy kisses, slurping up and down the side of his co*ck. Her small, slender tongue darted out and lapped at the large root running along the underside, bathing him in her saliva.
When she worked her way up to his glans, Weiss slurped him into her mouth, her soft lips parting around his sensitive tip. Blake felt his balls tense, lifting as she continued to lick at them, taking one into her mouth and tugging on it, applying sturdy suction. Hearing the wet, sloppy sounds of Weiss giving Jaune a blowj*b right next to her caused her puss* to begin leaking, her crotch begging to be touched.
Blake squeezed her tit* before allowing her hand lower, stroking her belly before going straight for the prize. Cupping her puss*, she slowly rubbed her tender slit from hole to cl*t, her fingers quickly becoming slick with her juices. Peeling back the hood of her cl*tor*s, she moaned as she toyed with her little pearl, the vibrations passing through the bursting testicl* in her mouth. Jaune made a sound of pleasure, the hand on her head twitching and she moaned again, stronger this time, swirling her tongue aggressively.
Meanwhile, Weiss lashed his glans with furious swipes, savoring his taste as he leaked pre-ejacul*te into her mouth. Tightening the seal of her lips, she bobbed her head in short, sharp movements, sucking strongly as she tormented his fat crown. If he looked down, Jaune would have seen her eyes cross as her lips stretched lewdly, her mouth barely able to contain his girth. With one hand, she grabbed and pumped his shaft, jerking him off into her molten mouth while the other teased her small breasts, plucking at her nipples until they ached.
“That feels so good,” Jaune praised them, muscles tense. He stuck out his hips, almost like he was presenting more of his co*ck. “f*ck, Weiss – yeah, right there. Right there.”
She’d found a particularly sensitive spot under the curve of his head, her tongue flicking and writhing against it. His co*ck throbbed in pleasure, fire pooling in his loins as everything tightened in bliss.
Pulling off his balls, Blake started to make her way north, kissing and nipping at his pelvis before meeting Weiss’ stretched lips. Rubbing their cheeks together, Weiss gave one, final powerful suck before slurping off the end of his member with a loud pop.
“Your turn,” she said and Blake dove in, taking him into her mouth.
She felt more in control of her actions this time, unaffected by any strange island fruit. Weiss continued to stroke his shaft as Blake swallowed him deeper, lowering her head until his glans pressed against the back of her throat. Almost gagging, she pulled up before going deep again, letting him taste the tight seal of her throat before pulling back.
“I think he likes that,” Weiss said breathlessly and looking up, Blake saw what she meant. His eyes were almost completely black, his iris swallowed by the inky darkness of his pupil. Keeping her eyes upturned and trained on him, Blake attempted to throat him, coughing around his girth as she almost dislocated her jaw.
f*ck, he was so damn thick.
When his co*ck flexed, she was forced to pull off him entirely, saliva spewing from her mouth as she nearly choked. The sound she made was obscene, his co*ck drenched her saliva as she covered her mouth, coughing.
“Easy,” he said, stroking her head soothingly. “Careful.”
Weiss grinned before leaning in, lapping at his flushed co*ck head like it was a lollipop. When Blake got her breathing under control, she joined her, their tongues swirling and laving his glans. Meeting each other around his co*ck, they shared a kiss with his meat right in the middle.
“Oh f*ck,” he said, voice rough with desire. “That looks so good.”
They both giggled and continued to kiss around his co*ck, slurping at him hungrily. Watching them make out with his dick between their lips was incredible and it wasn’t long until he felt the stirrings of org*sm build, the base of his shaft tightening in preparation.
“Mmm – shhhlrrrthup – mmmhhh – ah~! It’s getting harder,” Blake said, her body trembling as she continued to play with her cl*t. Her own org*sm was building quickly, her tender core melting rapidly. Tasting him, tasting Weiss on his co*ck, her fingers expertly stroking her cl*t – it was more than enough.
“Are you going to shoot?” Weiss asked in excitement, her slick thighs pressing together as her tiny puss* squeezed. “Mmm – shhhlrrup~! Thhhlllrrrruppp~! Mmmhhh – give it to us, we want it~!”
Their tongues became manic, desperately searching for his cum. Flicking and swirling and twisting around his glans, lapping at him furiously, eagerly. Their plush, soft lips sucking at him on either side, applying the most wonderful pressure. When they both sealed their lips together around his glans and sucked with everything they had, the intense pleasure pushed him over the edge.
“Ahh, f*ck – here it comes,” he panted, fingers threading through their hair. “Mmm – f*ck, I’m gonna cum.”
That only egged them on, slurping and sucking until with a mighty flex, Jaune groaned as his climax crested. Swelling between them, Jaune felt his hot, boiling load rocket up his shaft. Weiss caught the first shot, nudging Blake aside and wrapping her lips around the tip. It lanced into her mouth powerfully, a fat, thick volley that gushed across her tongue heavily. Then Blake was there, catching the second, sucking him in the midst of org*sm, siphoning his sem*n straight from his heaving balls.
Again and again, they alternated positions, their scorching mouths milking the cum from his body with sturdy, soul rending sucks, their moans of bliss as his thick musk jetted into their mouths filling the air. Blake drowned in the taste of him, salty and a little bitter, the taste of a young, virile man.
Weiss took as much as she could before pulling off him, mouth fit to bursting as Blake slurped up what remained, his co*ck tensing and releasing the last of his c*mshot. Opening her mouth, Weiss showed off the impressive catch she had before swallowing, almost choking.
“Uugh – it’s so thick,” she moaned, massaging her throat as she shivered. She couldn’t breathe without tasting him, his cum burning a trail down her throat and into her stomach. “Mmm – there’s so much of it.”
Blake pumped his co*ck firmly, lips pursed around the end, collecting the last few drops before pulling off. Like Weiss, she opened her mouth and Jaune saw the evidence of his heavy load but before she could swallow it, Weiss was kissing her.
Blake made a sound of surprise, almost choking as she swallowed impulsively. Weiss licked into her mouth, their cum stained lips molding together as they swapped ji*zz in a lustful, passion driven kiss. Her mouth almost felt numb, her throat clogged as Weiss plundered her and with a throb between her legs, a small org*sm rolled through her body, the fingers on her cl*t pausing as her c*nt clenched and throbbed weakly.
Weiss swallowed Blake’s soft mewls and whines, as well as the thick batter she managed to steal. Finally pulling away, she stared at Blake’s slack, slightly cum drunk face before glancing up at Jaune. She knew she probably looked the same as Blake, completely drunk on his seed.
The desire on his face was clear.
“Yum,” she managed to get out.
Jaune’s co*ck jerked in response.
Notes:
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 19
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
With Weiss’ summon at their disposal, the entire island opened up to them. They had a brief discussion about possibly leaving the island and attempting to cross the ocean but they ultimately decided that the risk was too great. While Jaune could technically keep her semblance going with his own indefinitely, there was no way of telling how far away they would need to travel. It wasn’t the distance itself that was the problem; it was what they might encounter along the way.
If they ran into any airborne Grimm, it could spell their doom. Their ability to fight back in such a compromised position was severely limited. All it would take was the destruction of their mount to plunge them back into the sea and this time, they might not be so lucky as to wash up on a beach. In addition to a possible fight with Grimm, if the weather turned, it would most assuredly mean their death.
They would only attempt it if there was no other option and their lives were in immediate danger by staying. As of now, though? The only thing Jaune was in danger of was dehydration.
Weiss was an insatiable minx and as much as Blake tried at times to be the level headed one, it didn’t take much convincing before she joined in. The amount of sex they engaged in over the last couple of days was truly depraved. Once the heiress got a taste for the act, she was unsatisfied if they didn’t bone at least once every six hours. Blake put up a token resistance but a few well placed words and the cat faunus was putty in their hands.
It was incredible. It was unbelievable.
It was exhausting.
In the best of ways, for sure – but they were both Huntresses-in-training and their libido and stamina matched. There were two of them and only one of him, and his co*ck was being overworked in a way he never thought possible. Truly, the human body was a marvel – to produce that much sperm, in so little time of recovery? A miracle of nature.
He was very careful not to deliver any more cream pies but sometimes it was taken out of his hands. Blake had a very sexy, dangerous habit of locking her ankles behind his back and tensing her thighs, trapping him from making any sort of escape. She denied that she was doing this on purpose, that she was just getting lost in the moment but as much as that stroked his ego, telling him that sex with him was making her lose her mind in the throes of passion, blasting her womb full of cum was a pretty big deal.
Weiss wasn’t much better. She would make a show of getting off him and allowing him to shoot into her mouth, but then she would jump back on his still firing co*ck and squeeze the rest of his load out mid-org*sm with her impossibly tight snatch, the switch up between her puss* to her mouth, and then back to puss* driving him wild. When prim and proper Weiss Schnee did things like that? Well, Blake wasn’t the only one that lost her mind.
Sometimes it was entirely his fault.
Taking Weiss from behind was becoming a little bit of a thing between them. The depth of penetration, the sight of her slim, muscular back flexing whenever he pounded her shapely butt, the ripples of flesh as he clapped into her, the feel of her tiny breasts shaking in the palm of his hands as he pulled her body against his front... the harder he f*cked her, the more she seemed to like it. While she did like to indulge in a slower, more loving pace at times, getting railed really seemed to be her thing. She loved it when he got rough with her and if he was being totally honest, he enjoyed being rough with such a small, delicate girl. If she couldn’t take it, that would have been a different story.
But she could. Oh boy, could she take it.
Blake more often than not wanted a softer touch, partially because her puss* was shallower and couldn’t comfortably take all of him but also because he was beginning to discover she was a little bit of a romantic. She loved her smut but those books she so loved to read were filled with romantic gestures and grand speeches of love, and when he whispered into her ears how much he desired her, how much he wanted to make her feel good, how she was making him fall in love with her, she unraveled quicker than a snapped piece of twine. Her heart was weak to words, and her body reacted accordingly, clenching and milking him in a desperate play for his seed.
He really was living his best life and as tiring as it was to satisfy the both of them, he wouldn’t have it any other way.
There was always that looming threat of when they finally returned home but he was more than willing to live entirely in the moment. As Weiss said, they would deal with it when it came – but for now? No one else was here, just them. They were free to do as they pleased without judgment, without scandal – and so they would.
He just needed to be a little more careful. Getting them both pregnant just wasn’t a wise move.
While not as exhilarating as the mad lustful sex they were all engaging in, riding on the back of Weiss’ Nevermore was a thrill. Feeling the wind in his hair as they rushed above a sea of green, the view of the shoreline on his right was incredible. With each beat of its powerful wings, they flew higher into the sky until the entire island was spread out below them.
And what they saw sent a bolt of excitement racing through them.
“There!” he shouted, pointing. He saw Weiss and Blake follow his finger, their expressions quickly morphing into surprise.
On the northern side, nestled in a small bay of rocks was the unmistakable appearance of a man made structure. He couldn’t see much more than the one building but as they descended, it became clear that there were more. Some kind of complex with multiple separate buildings with flat roofing, built with concrete and with simple efficiency in mind. The reason they were hard to distinguish was because they were overgrown with vegetation, grass and vines crawling up walls and across roofs, camouflaging them perfectly.
Abandoned – but a sign that humans or faunus had one time used this island. For what? There was only one way to find out.
They landed by an overgrown fence, the chain link almost collapsing under the weight of the plant life. Dismounting, Weiss dismissed her summon and they shared a look before Jaune took point, deploying his shield and unsheathing his blade. Weiss brandished her rifle and followed with Blake taking up the rear, her spear at the ready.
The ground was sealed with asphalt and they soon learned why. Various vehicles were parked by several of the buildings, equally as overgrown by weeds that had grown up through the cracked road. Peering through dirty windows, Jaune saw that the interiors were in pretty bad shape. Many of the frames were beginning to show advanced signs of rust damage, and he doubted any of them were still operational. Pulling open the dust storage unit, they saw that it was depleted long ago. Empty, and it wouldn’t surprise him if the engines were completely seized anyway.
“These are military vehicles,” Blake said warily.
She was right. Though they appeared to be of an older design, they were unmistakably Atlesian in origin.
“What is this place?” Jaune asked.
Weiss frowned. “Atlas only has one base outside of Solitas and that is in Argus.”
Though this place was clearly abandoned and for some time, it wasn’t so old as the Great War or even the Faunus Rights Revolution. Twenty years, maybe? Thirty at most.
“Come on, let's look around more,” Jaune said.
The first couple of buildings they entered were typical office blocks. Rows of cubicles with desks, old computers and even older style filing cabinets, water coolers and not much else. Rifling through the cabinets didn’t tell them much. Invoices, manifests, many of which were hardly legible. From the looks of it, anything important had been removed.
The largest building was the barracks. Here they found an assortment of weapons, still secured in lockers. Rifles, pistols, and ammunition. More than enough to keep a company of soldiers well supplied and the number of beds supported it – by rough count, there were around three hundred, the cots moldy and frames rusted, many of the windows broken and letting in moisture.
Blake opened the nearest locker and pulled out one of the pistols, turning it over in her hands. Ejecting the magazine, they saw that it was empty.
“Want to take it?” Jaune asked and she nodded, reaching for a box of ammunition and some spare magazines. While she busied herself with loading them with dust rounds, Jaune joined Weiss in searching further.
“Those weapons aren’t standard issue,” Weiss shared after a moment.
“What?” Jaune asked.
“They aren’t what the Atlas military uses,” she explained, giving him a worried glance. “Not now, not ever.”
The old vehicles, the mismatch of weapons, it was beginning to paint a very strange picture. “So you’re saying this isn’t Atlas?”
Weiss shook her head. “I don’t know. It could be. But why use different weapons if you are already using identifiable vehicle tech? If you are trying to keep your military involvement a secret, it doesn’t make sense. You think they would use different vehicles if that was the case.”
After that, they found the mess hall, the kitchen still stocked but everything had long spoiled. Long tables were covered in dust, benches overturned. There were even vending machines that lined some of the walls, still filled with old packets of chips, drinks and other snack foods. Further along was a building covered with communication equipment but the inside had been severely damaged, the servers having suffered fire damage. Accidental or something more sinister?
“Think we could use this to send out a signal?” Jaune asked, peering up at the relay tower on the roof.
“No power,” Weiss reminded him.
“Actually,” Blake studied the tower keenly. “If we had enough dust, we could send out a signal. It wouldn’t be specific or have a message but if anyone were scanning the various CCT networks, it would cause a ripple. They’d be able to pinpoint the location.”
Weiss blinked. “Really? How do you know this?”
Blake flushed. “Uh – misspent youth?”
Jaune chuckled. “Interesting hobby.”
She elbowed him in the side, though not very hard. “It was how the White Fang would communicate without using official channels. We would hijack relay towers and send code through on different wavelengths. Unless they were looking for it, it would pass through the CCT undetected. If anyone is searching for us, though – they will be looking.”
A small flame of hope kindled inside but was quickly snuffed out.
There was just a small problem.
“I doubt this is enough dust,” Weiss tapped her satchel, eyebrow arched.
Blake shook her head. “No. We’d need more. A lot more. If those vehicles hadn’t been drained, I could have used those...”
It was a nice thought.
Then there was the laboratory.
This door was several inches thick of reinforced dust steel, electronically locked. The windows were double glazed bulletproof glass and it took several powerful, semblance enhanced kicks for Jaune to shatter the frame and gain entry. Grimm proofing buildings often meant that even Huntsmen had trouble breaking in.
They’d been conducting research with the use of chemicals but what that research was, they didn’t know. Hard drives had been forcefully removed from computers and there wasn’t a scrap of paper to be found. Just unusual sealed vats containing a rather unappealing purple substance. They didn’t stick around much longer, fearing contamination even though they didn’t see any signs of leakage.
This had been a pretty sizable operation.
“This is starting to feel familiar,” Blake muttered. She shared a look with Weiss. “Don’t you think?”
“What do you mean?” he asked them.
Weiss grimaced. “Dr. Merlot.”
He’d heard about him and the horrors Team RWBY had to face. The artificially enhanced Grimm, stronger and faster, even more feral than the usual variety – and the dark truth about the destruction of Mountain Glenn. Merlot Industries had caused the deaths of thousands of people with their reckless conduct.
“You think this is him?” he asked seriously.
“An old facility, maybe,” Blake shrugged uneasily. “Though thirty years ago, they’d been focused on the Mt. Glenn expansion.”
Down by the water, there was a dock where large ships could easily moor. No boats had been left behind, though there were several dozen crates abandoned on the wharf, the familiar snowflake of the Schnee Dust Company displayed prominently on the side. Holding out her hand, Jaune passed his sword over to Weiss and he watched as she slipped the blade between a crack and wrenched open one of the crates.
It was still filled with rows upon rows of dust capsules, each one loaded with powdered dust. Fire, water, wind, ice, lightning, gravity – if there was a type, it was here.
It was just what they were looking for.
“That’s a lot of dust,” Blake pried open one of the other crates using her spear and it was much the same. “They just left it here. Why?”
“They left in a hurry,” Jaune said. The weapons, the vehicles, and this dust – they’d hauled it down to the wharf but abandoned it here. They didn’t have time to load it. Just the dust on its own would cost a small fortune. Add in the guns and ammunition and military vehicles, it wasn’t the type of stuff you just left behind if you could help it. And that wasn’t even taking into account the things like scavenged hard drives and the ruined servers. “Something forced them off the island.”
“But what?” Weiss met their eyes. “We’ve been here over a week. There aren’t any Grimm.”
There weren’t even regular Grimm, let alone mutated ones.
It didn’t make sense.
“This enough dust for you?” Jaune asked and Blake grinned.
“More than enough.”
They had a plan, then.
There was still one last place to check, though.
The last building was almost as big as the barracks and vaguely resembled a hanger, the only building with a curved roof instead of the usual flat concrete. It took a little bit of effort to force the bay doors open, pulling them apart and when they finally shifted with a loud groan, what they found inside was puzzling.
The room was large with metal walkways erected around the outer walls, shielded by reinforced glass and overlooking the entire structure. The floor was completely clear in all directions, emotionless concrete with a large steel vault door built into the ground in the very center; a vault door that was wide open.
The ground around the entrance was pitted with what looked like gunfire damage.
Jaune approached with caution, his boots silent as he peered down into the darkness. There were stairs but he couldn’t see further in, the way shrouded in pitch black shadow. Glancing at the pitted concrete, he saw old bullets deformed from striking the hard surface.
“Can you see anything?” he asked Blake.
“Just stairs,” she said, her faunus heritage allowing her to see things they couldn’t. “They go down quite far... they’re damaged.”
“Damaged?” Weiss questioned. “How?”
“Claws,” Blake said grimly. “I can also see blood. Old stains.”
Grimm, then. Maybe worse.
“I think we should go,” Jaune said, voice urgent.
“I agree,” Weiss followed up, already moving back towards the entrance.
They’d barely taken a couple of steps when they heard something move from down below, something hard and coarse scraping against stone. They tensed, straining their hearing.
“Something is coming,” Blake hissed quietly, her cat ears flicking wildly. “Move!”
Not a moment too soon. Jaune felt his heart rate spike as something large surged from the hole, a blur of black, white and purple. Raising his shield, he grunted as a powerful force slammed into him, lifting him off his feet. He tumbled through the air and crashed through the bay doors, steel buckling as his aura flared in protection. When he hit the ground, he rolled for several meters before coming to a stop.
“Jaune!” Weiss screamed – followed by the sound of gunfire. A roar of primal hatred tore through the air, the hair on his neck rising in alarm. Scrambling to his feet, he saw a flash of white and then Weiss careened out of the building, skidding across the ground.
“Weiss!”
He rushed to her side as Blake’s new pistol cracked, a constant cry. Just as he reached Weiss’ side, Blake came scurrying out, several clones leaping in all directions. The massive Grimm followed, confused by Blake’s semblance and lunging after one of the copies.
“What the hell is that?” he shouted, helping his girlfriend to her feet. She was unharmed, though a little dazed from being smacked around.
It looked like a Beowolf – but it was much, much larger. It towered over them at ten feet at least with thick, muscular arms and legs, standing upright and eclipsing even the largest Ursa Major he had ever witnessed. Its face was elongated and shielded by heavy bone plating, its chest similarly shielded by a thick, wide breastplate of bone. Long, sharp claws tore through concrete like butter as it swung wildly at the group of Blake’s, great big rends carved into the side of the building. Upon its back were a series of jagged spikes, though these oozed a malevolent purple light. In fact, the usual red etchings and crimson eyes were missing, instead replaced by a pulsing violet. Even the inky black of its fur was cracked with a web of purple veins, pulsing as it screeched in frustration.
This was unlike anything he had seen before.
“Is this one of Merlot’s?” he asked as it continued to thrash after Blake’s clones, buying them time to recover.
Weiss frowned. “The color is different. The ones we faced were green.”
“Here it comes!” Blake yelled, the last of the clones pulverized, its attention now focused solely on them.
“Weiss, support us with covering fire,” he immediately fell into his role of leader. Concentrating, his semblance bloomed to life and flowed into Weiss’ body, empowering her. Any aura she had lost was instantly restored and more. “Summon Grimm when you can to help. Blake!”
Amber eyes met blue.
“You’re with me,” he said, holding out a hand. She rushed over and clasped hands, his semblance feeding into her. “Run distraction and attack in the chaos. I’m going straight in.”
She nodded, brow set. “Right.”
“Let's move.”
It charged at them in a fury, the ground quaking from each running step it took. Blake took off at once, flying through the air, her spear at the ready. It swung at her and missed, more clones appearing from the shadows and flooding the area in bodies. Glyphs appeared around them as white flocks of Nevermore poured forth, screeching as they pelted the massive Beowolf in the confusion. Shouldering her rifle, Weiss took aim.
“Go,” she said and then he was moving, body wreathed in white-gold flame. Speed, strength, reflexes, all amplified to the limit, Crocea Mors flashing as he swung with deadly intent.
His blade tasted blood, slicing through black flesh though at once, Jaune felt resistance. Even empowered, his sword only managed to sink a few inches. Enough to cause damage but on a regular Grimm, he would have taken a limb.
Jaune ducked as it swung a huge arm at him, feeling wind gust above his head. Setting his stance, he was about to lunge when he was forced to defend, bringing his shield around to block as it kicked him, the force of the blow rattling his bones as he tanked it directly, his aura bleeding off the shockwave that passed through his body.
The hell was that!? Since when could a Beowolf kick like a person?
Blake vaulted in from above, lashing out with her spear. Blood sprayed through the air as she slashed the back of its neck but it was only shallow, unable to penetrate any deeper. In a blur, the Grimm lashed out at her and if not for a clone intercepting her, she’d have been swatted aside. The clone was destroyed at once, though it left behind a present, ice dust flash freezing its hand.
The Grimm roared in agony and flexed its hand, the ice shattering.
“Move!”
Jaune obeyed at once, rolling away as a stream of fire slammed into the Grimm. It thrashed as the scent of burning flesh filled the air, screeching wildly. The flock of Nevermore attacked from all directions, tearing and pecking furiously but with a wide sweep, they were dashed aside.
Blake landed beside him. “This thing is tough to hurt.”
Still on fire, it zeroed in on them and charged. They split, Jaune moving right while Blake went left. Deciding that he was the easier target to catch, it went for him. A large black glyph appeared between them, halting its momentum and Jaune struck, thrusting at its leg. Again his sword pierced flesh and sunk in an inch before stopping, and with a vicious twist he tore Crocea Mors out and back peddled as it destroyed Weiss’ barrier and slammed the ground he previously occupied.
He was going to have to hit it a lot harder than that to hurt it.
More Blake’s swarmed in a confusing melee, the mutated Grimm thrashing around with wide, sweeping swings. Flipping over one such swipe, Blake slashed along its arm and down its side, a vicious rend that only seemed to enrage the beast. She avoided its first retaliatory strike but couldn’t avoid the second completely, claws clipping her and sending her flying.
“Blake!” Weiss yelled – before kneeling on the ground, a sprawling glyph appearing beneath her. It spun quickly, kicking up wind and suddenly she was rising up into the air, atop the shoulders of a resplendent suit of armor. The Arma Gigas slammed the ground in challenge.
The Beowolf roared back, accepting. Crouching low, it leapt forward in a blur, meeting the summon in a clash of bone and steel. While the summon could match it in strength, it couldn’t keep up in speed, wicked claws slashing through white armor with ease. Ice dust exploded against the Grimm’s face, and it reeled in pain, giving the Arma Gigas the opening it required.
With a powerful swing, its massive sword attempted to cut the Beowolf in half. A howl of rage and agony briefly deafened them all as the Grimm was lifted off its feet, the keen edge of the sword digging deep. It sank halfway through its body and vile, dark blood spewed forth – but then with a disturbing twitch, its jaw opened wide, almost dislocating itself as a putrid purple miasma belched from its maw.
“Weiss, move!” Jaune shouted and she managed to get away, moments before her summon was engulfed. They watched in shock as the steel plates of its armor melted as if corroded with acid, eaten away at a furious pace. The Arma Gigas collapsed in on itself in seconds, crumpling – leaving only a sword and a gauntleted hand behind, before that too vanished in motes of white light.
Jaune tensed.
That was not something they wanted to be hit with.
Blood poured down its side but it seemed unconcerned, the violet light that suffused its body glowing brightly. Then it moved in a flash, a blur that they struggled to keep up with, Weiss crying out as she was slammed aside and into the side of a building, her aura flaring as the concrete cracked.
Jaune grit his teeth as he pushed his amplification to the limit, the asphalt beneath his boots sinking as he moved. Blake thrust at its back but the spear head sunk only so deep, barely phasing the creature as it snapped at Weiss with powerful jaws. Its long, sharp fangs latched onto her shoulder and she screamed, aura flickering and with a roar of anger, Jaune slammed into the Beowolf with everything he had.
White-gold light flashed, the sound of a gong ringing in their ears and the Grimm stumbled as if struck by a heavy weight. Jaune reeled for a moment from the recoil, body screaming even through the soothing properties of his aura before he tightened his grip on the pommel of his sword. Large clawed hands swiped at him, his shield tanking the blow before he retaliated with a powerful aura slash, this time doing some real damage. Black blood splashed across his face as Crocea Mors parted muscle and bone, a thick, muscled arm dropping to the ground.
Then he was airborne, kicked in the chest and sent careening into the side of a building with a crunch. Jaune gasped for breath, winded from the blow, his brain rattling around in his skull.
He heard Blake shout something and he only had a second before the Grimm was on him. That wicked maw opened and he saw the beginnings of its attack forming, point blank in his face and without thought, he swung with everything he had, uppercutting it with every ounce of strength he could muster. Its mouth snapped shut with a boom as its head rocked back and then Blake was screaming, aura coating the head of her spear. It pierced through the throat of the Beowolf in a geyser of blood, finally doing some real harm.
It thrashed wildly, gurgling as bloody ichor flowed down its throat. Blake was tossed off like an unruly cat, though the spear remained lodged in its neck, the tip protruding out the front. It attempted to grasp at the shaft but it couldn’t reach, screeching pitifully as it slammed into the surrounding buildings, trying to dislodge the weapon.
“Finish it!” Weiss’ voice filled the air.
Gathering his aura, Jaune calmed his racing heart, both hands clasped around the hilt of his blade. His semblance bled off him in waves, flame-like in appearance as he gathered all of his strength, all of his resolve.
Taking a steadying breath, he stepped forward and blurred.
The Grimm saw him coming too late, raising its remaining arm in a paltry block. Crocea Mors sung with a ring of steel, his aura slash extending well beyond the reach of his blade. Flesh and bone were cut as he executed one of the very first slashes Pyrrha ever taught him, his sword rising through arm and the side of its chest, a fountain of gore exploding from its torso as he raced by.
Jaune came to a stop, Crocea Mors pointed upwards towards the sky, his body fully extended. There was a moment of tranquil stillness and then with a choked cry, the Beowolf fell to the ground with a crash, hissing with malice as the violet light slowly dimmed in its eyes. A moment later, its flesh began to dissolve, black smoky tendrils curling from its corpse.
It was dead.
Slowly, Jaune lowered his sword.
Blake ran up to him, her hands quickly fussing across his body. “Are you okay?”
He smiled at her, warmed by the concern he saw in her eyes.
“I’m fine.”
He was still a little jittery, his adrenaline still surging strongly but he was beginning to calm down. Jaune noticed how rigid her cat ears were, perked up, alert and without thought, he reached out and caressed them. Blake shivered, almost melting against him as a purr rumbled deep in her throat.
“Did you just...?”
Blake shook his hand off. “No!”
“Thanks for checking up on me,” Weiss walked over, voice full of sarcasm. “I’m perfectly fine, by the way.”
Blake flushed. “I – I was coming to check on you next.”
“I heard you purring from over there,” Weiss jerked her thumb over her shoulder.
“You aren’t hurt?” Jaune asked, reaching for Weiss. She smiled and grabbed his hand, giving it a squeeze.
“No,” she then turned to face the dissolving corpse. “Do you think that was the only one?”
He really hoped so. Fighting just one of these things was hard enough.
Blake grimaced. “We should close the vault, just in case.”
“Good idea,” if there were more, then at least they wouldn’t be able to get out. He hoped. “Let’s do that and then go collect the dust. Blake had some criminal activity to perform.”
She scowled as Weiss giggled behind her hand.
Notes:
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It had been a while since she had done anything like this.
“Just leave the dust over here,” she pointed while she contemplated the electrical junction box in front of her. Jaune grunted his reply and with a shift of his weight, deposited the crate of dust on the roof. As soon as he set it down, Weiss began sorting through it, pulling out all the canisters that contained lightning dust, setting them down gently in perfect rows.
The golden powder glittered beneath the rays of the sun.
After the defeat of the mutant Grimm, it had taken all three of them with the help of Jaune’s semblance to close the vault door. That thing had been seriously heavy. No wonder, considering what it had been designed to keep contained. After that, she’d made her way to the relay tower with Weiss while Jaune fetched one of the abandoned dust crates on the wharf.
Now it was her time to shine.
Breaking open the junction box, a series of heavy duty cables met her eyes, all of them encased in thick insulation for shielding. Ordinarily, she would require more tools for what she was about to attempt. Cutting into live wires was a dangerous task and without isolating the current, it would only spell disaster. But nothing here had power, meaning she was free to do it quick and nasty.
Holding out her hand, she flexed her fingers, “Knife, please.”
Jaune handed over his salvaged knife and she got to work, cutting through the outer shielding and then with a small application of aura, the wires themselves. Blake wracked her brain, attempting to remember just which cables she needed to strip, the knowledge there but buried beneath a couple of years of growth.
CCT relay towers all sent out a signal to the network whenever they came back online from maintenance or any other event that forced them offline. A pulse, you could say – a way for the tower to ping the system and reveal its location to the broader network. No computers were required beyond what was built directly into the tower, and even one like this that was probably used for classified communications and bandwidth would need to touch base initially.
It was the sort of thing that could be easily missed but Blake was positive that if anyone was searching for them, they would be keeping a close eye on any strange activity on the network. They all had scrolls, after all – and if they came into contact with a working tower, they’d be able to pinpoint their location if they activated their distress call.
They didn’t know their scrolls were all trashed or lost at sea. It was a reasonable expectation.
Peeling back the insulation, she yanked the cables out, the exposed copper gleaming. Selecting what was previously the black cable and yellow cable, she began tying them together.
“What do you want us to do with this dust?” Jaune asked.
Normally they’d need a way to direct the current, some type of generator with cables to attach to the towers. They didn’t have that but what they did have was Weiss. She was the most accomplished user of dust that Blake had ever met. Not even the professors at Beacon could weave dust magic in the same way her teammate could, with the possible exception of Glynda Goodwitch. Even then, the subtle nuances of each dust type and how best to utilize them was something that she was sure Weiss was the best at. It made sense. Her teammate and... what were they now? Lovers? They were sharing the same man, but they were also sharing each other. Did that make them an item?
Blake shook her head.
She’d never met another person who could manipulate the volatile energy that was dust quite like Weiss Schnee, and it made sense considering she had probably been doing it from a very young age. When you were the grand-daughter of a dust magnate and perhaps one of the most influential people in recent history when it came to the mining, refinement and usage of dust, it really wasn’t a surprise.
She was a dust princess, and it was something Yang had taken great pleasure in ribbing her about. With that title came a boatload of skill; skill that would be invaluable if this was going to work.
“It’ll be fine as it is. Whatever is easiest for Weiss.”
A white eyebrow arched in question. “Easiest for me?”
“When I finish with this, I want you to channel as much of that lightning dust as you can into these cables. We need enough power for the tower to come online but not so much that we fry it before it can send out the signal. Think you can do that?”
That last part was a challenge and Blake smirked as she saw the indignation cross her face.
“Who do you think I am?” she scoffed, sticking her nose up in a haughty fashion before becoming serious. “I think we will need more lightning dust.”
“Right,” Jaune sighed. “I’ll go get it.”
“Isn’t it great that we have a big, strong man around to lift heavy things for us?” Weiss cooed. Blake snickered while Jaune rolled his eyes.
“Be right back.”
They watched him vault off the side of the building, vanishing over the edge.
“He is going to ravish me tonight,” Weiss said when he was well beyond earshot. “Watching him fight that Grimm turned me on.”
Blake felt the beginnings of a blush rise on her cheeks, imagining the things that Weiss had planned. She turned away to focus on what her hands were doing, though it was impossible to completely ignore the thoughts that were racing through her mind at the comment.
“He was very dashing,” she agreed.
“More like sexy,” Weiss moved up behind her and all of a sudden, Blake was extremely mindful of her presence. “My heart was pounding and not just because I was scared.”
A small hand settled on her hip and Blake shivered. Dainty fingers toyed with her belt before slowly moving up, touching her exposed waist.
“Weiss,” Blake warned. “I’m trying to work.”
And then she yelped when the heiress pinched her.
“What was that for?” Blake demanded, head whipping around to glare at her friend. Weiss grinned.
“I just felt like it,” she said.
Blake shook her head. “I swear, this place has really done something to your head.”
Weiss giggled. “You can join us, of course. I wouldn’t dream of leaving you out.”
“What if I don’t want to join you?” she said with a hint of rebellion in her voice.
Those fingers returned to her skin, though this time they curled around her front and settled on her belly, lightly massaging her tummy below her belly button. Blake swallowed thickly as Weiss applied pressure, pushing on her womb.
“Are you sure?” she asked impishly. “Don’t you want him to touch you here?” she tapped her fingers on her skin. “I know you like it when he puts it deep. If only he could fit the entire thing.”
Blake squirmed, throwing off her hands.
“I need to concentrate.”
At the beginning of the year, if someone told her that Weiss would say these sorts of things to her in the future, she would have believed that person was seriously sick in the head. Never in her wildest dreams did she ever envision a timeline where Weiss was this sexual, sensual creature that liked to torment her with lewd comments about how Jaune was going to take the pair of them.
Hell, she never ever thought she’d be with Jaune in this way. If someone had told her that, she’d have scoffed and checked if the person was drunk. Jaune didn’t see her that way, and she never saw him that way either... at least, that is what she thought.
If she had never considered this a possibility, then why had it been so easy to fall for him? Blake knew that harrowing experiences could bring people closer together. It wasn’t unusual for people to bond and for affection to grow when you fought alongside one another, bled together, and saved each other's lives... but she knew it was more than that.
A spark had been there, buried deep within her. This event had only brought it to the surface. When had she started viewing him in this way? She didn’t have a clue. Nothing stood out in her mind. She remembered the great swelling of emotion she’d felt when Jaune had revealed that he knew about her past due to Ruby’s loose lips and the way he had so casually brushed it aside, but it couldn’t have been then. The rest of Team JNPR hadn’t cared either.
Blake knew she had a bit of a type and Jaune didn’t really fit it. At least, she thought she had a type. Was it possible to think you were attracted to something only to find out that actually, it was this other thing that attracted you the most? She thought about all the characters she enjoyed reading about, the men that caught her fancy in the past, real and imagined. Then there was Adam, of course – her only other lover.
They couldn’t be any more different.
She frowned.
Or maybe... that wasn’t quite right. The Adam she had fallen for had been her mentor, her confidant. The Adam that had taken her under his wing and had taught her how to fight, how to survive, how to be proud of her faunus heritage. In the early days, he had been warm. But adversity had beaten him down and twisted him, and anger replaced that warmth. A different heat, a dangerous one.
He’d been good. Once.
Jaune was good. He was still good.
He would always be good.
People could fall. She knew this better than anyone, but when it came to Jaune, she was positive. Even during their first year when he had been clearly out of his depth, struggling to stay afloat, maybe even a little soft – it was only on the surface. There had been steel there, malleable and untested, but there all the same. A steel in his spine, an unyielding element that had driven this farm boy to a school for Huntsmen without aura, without much in the way of training, willing to risk his life to become a protector.
Back then, only one person had seen it. Pyrrha Nikos had identified what made Jaune different early on. His simple, uncaring nature of her fame had drawn her in, and then his drive to improve had cemented her opinion. She had taken him in, raised him up, and had hammered that steel until it was strong like a blacksmith, pounding it into a fine sword. But he was more than a weapon.
He was a man; a caring man. A handsome, loving man.
Her man.
Blake flushed.
Not just my man, she hastily corrected. Their man.
If people ever found out about this, it was going to cause a sh*tstorm of epic proportions. How could it not? Weiss was the daughter of a tyrant, the heiress to the Schnee Dust Company, a corporation that was viewed negatively within the faunus community. The Schnee were also the wealthiest, well known family on the planet. Blake was the daughter of the Chieftain of Menagerie, a person who also happened to be one of the founding members of the White Fang, of which she had also been a part of. After the Vytal Festival, the world knew they were both on the same team. That alone had been all over the papers, the internet, everywhere. Her involvement within the radical White Fang wasn’t known but everything else was.
If they found out they were dating – f*cking – the same guy?
There was no way it wasn’t going to be huge.
“You don’t look like you’re concentrating very much,” Weiss broke through her train of thought. “Rather, you aren’t concentrating on what you are meant to be doing.”
Was she really so easy to read?
“Your hands haven’t moved in two minutes,” Weiss added. “What are you thinking about?”
Her voice was filled with concern.
“I... about us,” she sighed. “And not... that. I’m just worried about what might happen. After.”
This time when Weiss touched her, it was a gentle hand on her shoulder. “There is no point in worrying over it.”
“I can’t help it.”
Weiss chuckled under her breath. “Yeah, you’ve always been a little bit of a worry wart, even if you try not to show it.”
“I know you said that we’ll deal with it when it comes but... it will come. It won’t stay hidden and our positions will only inflame the situation further. A Schnee and a faunus, the heiress of the SDC and the daughter of Menagerie’s leader, not to mention my involvement with the White Fang... Jaune is going to be caught right in the middle of all of that.”
She felt Weiss’ hand tighten briefly.
“I know,” she said quietly. “But let me ask you this; are you willing to give this up?”
Blake couldn’t answer.
“Because I’m not,” Weiss continued firmly. “Not after finding it. I won’t ever let this go. They’re going to do their best to ruin it, people are going to judge us, they are going to judge him. But I refuse to bend. Even if it jeopardizes my role within the Schnee Dust Company, I will not bend.”
Then she was hugging her from behind, that small, warm body flush against her back. Blake leaned back into her embrace, eyes fluttering shut.
“I’ve never been so happy,” Weiss said. “I refuse to give it up.”
She felt the same way. As worried as it made her, as much as she had fought against this, she was happy. Happier than she’d felt in a very long time.
Blake didn’t want to lose it.
Soft lips pressed on the back of her neck, and she shivered, a flush of heat gathering between her thighs.
“Are you happy?” Weiss asked.
“I am,” Blake responded.
Weiss kissed her neck again, this time with a hint of tongue. Goosebumps raced up and down her arms, her belly clenching deliciously. Those small dainty hands settled on her belly again, a finger dipping into her belly button. Blake arched her back, her skin alight as Weiss stroked the toned lines of her abdomen.
“This is ours,” Weiss panted between kisses, sucking on her skin.
“Mhm~!”
“We won’t give it up.”
Blake nodded weakly. Reaching back, she found Weiss’ thigh and squeezed it, raking her nails along her smooth flesh. She felt Weiss exhale shakily against her moist nape, her hair standing on end. Once again, Weiss pressed on her stomach, right on her womb and a deep throb passed through her.
“I’m not interrupting, am I?”
Blake jolted, her heart leaping into her mouth. Weiss hastily pulled away and they both turned, finding Jaune balancing the large crate against his chest and thighs. He set the heavy box down with a grunt, dusting off his hands. The amused expression he wore only made Blake feel embarrassed.
“A little bit,” Weiss pouted.
“N-No,” Blake cursed the tremor in her voice. “We should finish this and get out of here.”
Jaune nodded.
It took her a little while to get her hands under control and then she got to work, though she was ever mindful of the way the skin on her neck prickled with the memory of Weiss’ hot lips, her slick tongue and the hint of teeth. When everything was ready, she stepped away and Weiss took her place. Jaune opened as much of the lightning dust canisters as they had, arranging them around her in a circle.
“Perfect,” Weiss said, shooting him a smile. “Thank you, Jaune. Now – you two better stand back.”
They did as they were told, Jaune dragging the crates away so the other dust wasn’t caught up in the discharge. That was the last thing they needed; to accidentally blow everything up. Then they stood side by side as Weiss held out her hand, summoning a white glyph beneath her feet, large enough to encompass where Jaune had arranged all the open canisters.
“It looked like you two were having fun,” Jaune said and Blake felt her stomach squirm.
“We were just... talking,” Blake glanced at him quickly, trying to gauge his reaction. “About us – about after.”
He nodded. “Right. Things might get a little crazy.”
“You didn’t mind that she was...” she trailed off.
He blinked. “No, of course not. It was very sexy. I would have admired you two more but I was holding a very heavy crate.”
Blake bit her lip. “Do you like it... when we...?”
Jaune peered at her curiously. “When you two touch each other?”
It felt like her face was going to melt off, it was that hot. “Um – yeah.”
Jaune smirked. “Yeah. I like it a lot.”
“Even when you aren’t... involved.”
He nodded. “Even then.”
It wasn’t like she believed he would be jealous about it or dislike it, but she wanted to make sure. Communication was important. This was something she knew from first hand experience. If they were going to do this for real, they needed to talk. They couldn’t keep secrets from one another.
His hand found hers, his fingers lacing between her own. Amber eyes met blue as he squeezed her hand softly, his eyes warm.
“I love you,” she uttered, the words tumbling from her lips before she could even think of stopping them. He looked surprised for a moment before his face lit up happily.
When he leaned in, she met him gladly. Their kiss was short and sweet, but Blake felt the passion behind it, the affection. He didn’t have to return her words with his own, not yet. Jaune had already told her that what he felt for her wasn’t the same as what he felt for Weiss, but it wasn’t lacking, it wasn’t lesser.
Different didn’t mean worse. It didn’t mean he didn’t care for her.
The glyph beneath Weiss’ feet began to spin, the white light becoming yellow as the lightning dust started to ignite. They watched as the wrath of nature was harnessed and controlled, bending to her will as it roared to life. The air burned, ozone reaching their noses as the lightning bucked and writhed but ultimately obeyed, funneled around Weiss’ arm and directed with her hand.
There was a booming crack as it arced through the air and then they saw the lights upon the tower flicker as power was restored. The glyph rotated faster, so fast that they could no longer make out the familiar snowflake symbol, leaving nothing but a whirling blur. More and more lightning dust was discharged into the exposed cabling, the tower lights brightening further until they no longer flickered, the flow of power stable.
Now all she needed to do was keep it steady.
“How long does she need to keep this up?” Jaune asked.
“About a minute should do it,” Blake saw the receiver and transmitter at the top of the tower begin to rotate, moving into place, the antenna array positioning itself to broadcast. “Keep it up! You’re doing great!”
A minute came and went, and Weiss still held such perfect control of the wild element. Even within the rolling mass of cracking energy, she was calm and poised.
“Okay! You can release it now!”
Weiss nodded and they watched in awe as with a flick of her wrist, she discharged the remaining power into the sky. She looked like a lightning rod, tremendous power radiating off her as a massive arc of lightning blasted into the air, forking in an impressive display before dissipating into nothingness, the cracking boom rattling their eardrums.
It was done.
Weiss exhaled strongly, giving her hand a shake. “That was fun.”
Jaune snorted, shoulders shaking. “If you let Nora know you can do things like that, she’ll never leave you alone.”
“My fingers are tingling,” Weiss wiggled them before flexing her hand. “It feels like pins and needles.”
“You aren’t hurt, are you?” Blake stepped forward, worried.
“No, of course not,” Weiss looked exceedingly proud of herself, holding herself arrogantly. “I’m the best.”
“Well, Ms. Best – that was very impressive,” Jaune walked over and grabbed her tingling hand, giving it a rub. Weiss beamed at him. “You really are a Dust Princess.”
She scowled as Blake giggled. “Heiress. It’s heiress.”
Watching Jaune take care of Weiss’ hand, caressing it gently with a warm look in his eyes caused a great welling of affection to rise within Blake’s chest. The way Weiss returned his warm look with one filled with love stole her breath away.
“I guess that’s it, then,” Jaune said. “We should head back.”
Weiss summoned her giant Nevermore and they climbed onboard. Feeling a little daring, Blake tucked herself in against Jaune’s side and he smiled at her, happy to loop one of his arms around her waist. Once they were airborne, the summoned Grimm swung by the wharf and clasped one of the crates in a clawed talon and then they were skimming the tops of the trees, each powerful beat of its wings carrying them higher into the sky.
When they returned to camp, she immediately began undressing. There really was no shame amongst them any longer, Jaune and Weiss had seen and touched her body intimately. There was nothing to hide, nothing she wanted to keep hidden. Pulling her crop top up over her head, she freed her sweaty breasts from the confines of her bra before kicking off her boots and peeling her pants down her slender legs. She could feel the eyes of her companions on her, and when she removed the final layer of clothing, her purple thong, she flushed lightly.
Fingers dipped down and rubbed the regrowing hair of her mons.
She knew Jaune didn’t mind but Blake wished she could shave it away. Weiss was lucky that she was naturally bare between her legs, no maintenance required. Eternally smooth and soft.
“I’m going for a swim,” she announced. “Would anyone like to join me?”
“You go,” Weiss nudged Jaune in the side. “I’ll sort the dust out and then join you two later.”
Jaune shot Weiss a curious look. “Are you sure? Can’t that wait?”
“No, it can’t,” she said, acting bossy as she nudged him again. “Now go. Shoo.”
Weiss then peered her way and shot Blake a wink, her lips curling into a very telling smirk. Blake pouted.
She was giving them some alone time. Why? She didn’t have a clue but Blake wasn’t about to look a gift horse in the mouth. She would take this time gladly.
“Jaune?”
He nodded, unhooking his armor and shrugging it off before removing his clothes. As always, she couldn’t help but admire his strong, muscled body, those lean lines calling to her most basic instincts. When he removed his underwear, her insides cramped up deliciously.
Just the sight of his co*ck made her puss* hum, her nipples crinkle as they stiffened. Jaune made her feel so incredibly easy, like she was a needy slu*t and all he had to do to turn her on was take off a shirt, or remove his pants.
If it was for him, she didn’t mind feeling that way.
“First one to the water wins,” he said in a rush before darting by her with a laugh, like a big stupid child.
“Hey!” she shouted, spinning to follow.
“Have fun~!” Weiss called.
She could have easily caught him but the vision of that cute, toned butt of his flexing powerfully ensured that Blake stayed right behind him. She wasn’t about to give up such a wonderful sight easily.
Jaune ran through the shallow waters, feet splashing as he moved deeper. Gentle waves lapped at his legs as he got to around thigh height before diving in, vanishing briefly before resurfacing, hair slicked back with water. His tanned skin glistened and again, Blake felt her easy puss* clench, dampening in that instinctive call a woman felt towards a man she wished to mate with.
And god, did she want to mate with him. She wanted him to f*ck her with as much of his co*ck as he could get inside her. Weiss wasn’t the only one that had felt something watching Jaune fight against that Grimm. Blake didn’t consider herself someone that got worked up from a healthy fight but perhaps she’d never had the right person with her.
Now she did.
The water was cool but not cold, and following his example, she dove in and glided through the water for several feet before surfacing. It felt amazing and when she turned, she saw those gorgeous blue eyes roaming over her body.
She felt the urge to tease him.
“Like what you see?” she asked, one hand rubbing her tummy while the other stroked her thigh.
“Very much,” he said, voice low. “You look amazing. You always look amazing.”
Blake bit her lip. “I bet you say that to all the girls you meet.”
“Only one other girl,” he admitted, grinning handsomely. “You don’t mind, right?”
Blake made an expression of mock outrage. “What if I did?”
“Hmm,” Jaune looked her up and down, and when his eyes settled on her breasts, she shivered. “I guess I’ll have to make it up to you, won’t I?”
He slowly approached and Blake felt her heart speed up, thumping loudly in her chest. Each breath felt like a challenge, the air suddenly thick with tension; sexual tension. When he was right in front of her, she had to look up, her eyes fluttering as he held her gaze securely.
“What would you like me to do?” he asked quietly. “Tell me what you want.”
What did she want?
She wanted him to worship her. She wanted him to give her everything he had, and then some. She wanted to feel like she was the most beautiful woman in the world, that he couldn’t be without her for even a second, that she was loved. She wanted to feel him inside her, moving with purpose, wringing pleasure from her very soul as she unraveled around him.
She wanted him.
“I want your mouth,” she said, almost panting at the thought. “Here,” she added, tapping the rise of her mons. He looked down, following the length of her toned body. “I want your mouth here. I want you to eat my puss*.”
When their eyes met again, she saw the black of his pupil had almost entirely swallowed his iris. A low whine escaped her lips as one of his strong, wide hands settled on her hip, his thumb digging in and rubbing her hip bone.
“You want me to eat your puss*?”
She nodded.
“Please, I want it so bad,” she thrust her tit* out, her upturned peaks perky and inviting. “Can you?”
He lowered himself to his knees without a word and Blake trembled from the soles of her feet to the very tips of her kitty ears, her soul quaking within. Seizing her thigh, he lifted her leg up and over his shoulder until his scorching hot breath gusted across her tingling twat. One of her hands settled on his head, fingers threading through his hair for balance.
“Your wish is my command,” he told her, and then he leaned in.
She saw stars.
Notes:
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 21
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jaune’s hands slid across smooth skin as he grasped Blake’s hips, inhaling her heady scent. Her soft thigh slid against his cheek, his eyes consumed by her pouting flower. Flushed with arousal, her outer labia were plump and juicy, sparse regrowth tickling his nose as he leaned in. Musky with a hint of sea salt, he relished the way her leg trembled, the heel of her foot pressing into his back eagerly, drawing him in.
“That tickles,” she giggled breathlessly, his stubble on her inner-thigh. Kissing her leg, he licked his way towards the seam of her pelvis and thigh, tongue darting out to taste her. The hand in his hair tightened as he nipped her right where leg met pelvis, soothing it with a long, wet swipe before moving inwards.
“Oh~!” her voice sounded, her hips tilting forward just a touch. His hot breath gusted across her rapidly dampening slit, only a tease of what was to come. “Mm, Jaune.”
He loved hearing his name on her lips and it moved him to action, burying his lips against the springy flesh of her puffy vagin*. Her cute little cl*tor*s rolled against his nose as he slowly moved his head back and forth, side to side, his mouth opening up.
“Mmhhnn~!” she moaned high and loud, voice needy as her petals parted, his mouth latching onto her wet quim. Pulling him even harder against her c*nt, she bit her lip to stifle her growing moans. Jaune sucked at her powerfully, tongue moving in a long, lapping lick of her entire slit, the sound wet and obscene. Her musky taste exploded across his tongue at once, thick and strong, her essence sticky.
Each slurping suck sent a tingle up her spine, a blossoming heat building deep in her stomach. With her free hand, Blake began toying with her breasts, squeezing her tender chest before plucking at her stiff nipples. Moving lower, she felt Jaune’s tongue swipe at her twitching entrance, slithering across her most intimate place with confidence and skill. His nose continued to work her cl*t, the pleasure rapidly growing as it was teased from its hood by the clumsy, unpredictable touch.
“f*ck, that feels so good,” she sung, voice growing higher as her jaw fell open in bliss. His hands pulled her forward until she was practically sitting on his face, his head tilted back completely as he devoured her from below. Lips sealing around her leaking entrance, he slurped and sucked, Blake feeling a suctioning pressure deep in her tunnel. “Ahn~! Yes, mnnh, right there.”
Her toes still on the ground curled into the sand, back arching as he continued to attack her melting entrance, lashing it with his tongue before worming his way inside. He licked her as deep as he could, tongue writhing against her inner walls.
He couldn’t get enough of her taste, her sounds, the way she felt against his mouth. It was driving him mad with lust, his co*ck iron between his legs as he continued to pleasure Blake with long, slurping licks. His lungs were filled with her alluring scent, his fingers digging into her body, gripping her hips and ass with strength enough to bruise.
More. He wanted more.
Giving one last sturdy suck, he moved higher, rolling his tongue up her slit. He found her little pearl, stiff and ready, licking at her cl*t and reveling in her body’s reaction, her moan cracking as he lapped at it.
Sparks of rapture shot through her, both hands now threading through his hair as he lashed her cl*tor*s with quick, short strikes of his tongue. Blake felt her uterus tremble, her puss* gushing as overwhelming pleasure threatened her stability.
“Just like that~!” she squealed, eyes rolling up into her head when he twirled his tongue around her throbbing cl*t, circling it before flicking it up and down. When his lips sealed around it and he sucked, the pressure caused her body to seize up, her groan of ecstasy coming from deep within. Her inner labia stuck to his chin as he continued to assault her most sensitive spot, and when she felt one of his hands release her hip and move inwards, she barely noticed.
Until fingers began probing around her clutching hole.
“Oh f*ck,” she sobbed, face twisting as he sucked until she saw stars. A single finger slipped inside her molten embrace, wiggling up inside her before retreating. When it returned, it had a friend – two fingers worming their way up and up and up, spreading her spasming channel.
When the pads of his fingers pressed against the roof of her vagin*, settling on that rough patch of flesh that signaled her g-spot, she almost bucked right off his shoulders. Jaune hummed against her cl*t, the vibrations ripping a cry of delight from her throat.
“Oh~! Mm, baby, that feels – ahn~! -- so good. Haaaah~! Mmmnnh~! I-I can’t,” she pulled at his hair aggressively, thrusting her c*nt against his face and grinding it up and down. “AhN~! I can’t.”
His tongue started moving faster, flicking at her cl*tor*s with building intensity. Blake panted deliriously, struggling to breathe, her heart jackhammering against her ribs, a knot of highest ecstasy tightening low in her tummy. It felt like she was melting, and when he began to move his fingers, gently stroking her g-spot, she whimpered.
It felt so good. He was playing her like a fiddle, as if he was born to it. He effortlessly found her weak spots, ripping pleasure filled cries from her throat, toying with her body effortlessly. She was nothing but an easy little horny cat in his hands, her womb pulsing as he raked his fingers across her g-spot, beginning to thrust in and out of her spasming puss*.
This is what she’d been missing in her life for so long. A loving, caring man to ruin her, to finger her and eat her c*nt and then f*ck her into oblivion, to take care of her stress, to make her feel good.
Feel loved.
Blake felt so sensitive everywhere. Her neglected nipples stung from how tight they were, her cl*tor*s burned beautifully with every lash of his hot, wet tongue. Her skin prickled across her stomach, up and down her legs and arms. Her cat ears were rigid atop her head, fur raised with tension as he continued to fill her with growing pleasure. It radiated out from her puss*, slick tendrils of rapturous delight, coiling through her until all she could feel was bliss.
She was going to cum.
She was going to cum so f*cking hard.
“Yes~! Mmn, yes, yes, yes, right there,” the sounds issuing from her c*nt were lewd, wet and messy, his fingers pistoning in and out of her sodden slit. Jaune slurped at her cl*t with growing vigor, almost too much for her body to handle. The way his fingers curled and almost tugged on her inner walls sent liquid fire pooling in her womb, ready to erupt. “Ahnn~! Mmm, Jaune, you’re going to make me cuuuum~! Oh – baby, make me cum. I want to cum.”
The words were a victory call and he chased her end with a relentless drive. His tongue swirled and flicked and rolled, lips enveloping her cl*t and trapping it between plump, wet warmth. She gushed thickly across his fingers and wrist, his hand moving powerfully as he fingered her with determination. Her inner walls, so soft and plump and fat, her folds like a gentle caress, pulsed around his fingers as he attacked that rough patch that made her sing.
His co*ck pounded with desire between his legs, so hard that it ached – but this was her time, not his. Forcing his fingers as deep as he could, he flexed his hand, tapping her g-spot roughly as he sucked and flicked her cl*tor*s at the same time. Jaune felt her insides coil tight – and then with a cry that turned into a sobbing scream, he felt her come undone.
“Cumming~!” she screamed to the heavens, body growing taut as that molten knot ruptured in her belly, spilling magma through her womb. “Mmm’cumming~!”
He didn’t stop as her puss* collapsed around his fingers, lapping at her greedily as she throbbed and contracted wildly in org*sm. Blake’s cries grew high pitched and strained as her body lost all control, her c*nt squeezing as he thrust his fingers in and out, furiously churning up her c*nt. Her cl*tor*s was pure fire, the pleasure blasting through her as he continued to lick it through her climax.
It was too much. He was going to break her.
Her mind was going to break.
Jaune couldn’t get enough of her, moving down as she squirt around his fingers, spraying him in the face. He drank up her nectar eagerly, drowning in her sticky musk, and when her leg gave out and she fell, he followed her under the water, lips sealing over her spasming hole as he tugged his fingers free.
For a moment, Blake felt like she was drowning – and then she realized she actually was. Thrashing, she surfaced with a gasp, body thrumming in the midst of her waning org*sm, Jaune’s face still pressed between her shaking thighs, She pulled at his hair but it was a struggle to remove him, his desire for her melting c*nt great.
When he finally stopped and surfaced, he immediately darted for her lips. Blake mewled as he kissed her passionately, mouth smeared with her discharge. He tasted of her sodden slit and the seawater around them, salty, tangy; he tasted like sex. He quickly dominated her mouth, beating her tongue into submission and licking her teeth, sucking on her tongue, devouring her with a lustful frenzy.
Blake trembled as she felt his rock hard member press against her stomach.
On the verge of blacking out, he finally pulled away, letting her breathe. Blake gasped brokenly, her vision swimming for a moment before his handsome face came into view. His lips were swollen, red and slick, his blue eyes brighter than she’d ever seen them. He looked so f*cking smug, and sexy, and f*ck, he was hers – how did she get so lucky?
“How was that?” he asked and then laughed as she swiped at him.
“Don’t be so co*cky,” she sighed as his hands settled on her waist, pulling her closer so their heated skin touched. His co*ck was now trapped between them, a rigid iron bar filled with fire, standing straight up. Her pulsing womb gave a jolt of desire, still hungry for more. “...that felt really good.”
Jaune pressed his forehead to hers and Blake nuzzled him, relishing the intimacy.
“You tasted so good, I couldn’t stop,” he confessed and she felt her heart quake.
Blake wished to return the favor.
“Stand up,” she told him.
“Oh?”
“I want to suck your co*ck,” she reached between them and grasped his member; his long, thick co*ck. “Can I?”
She felt a little out of it still, her legs struggling to obey her commands. Pecking her on the nose, Blake giggled as he stood up, revealing his massive dick. It glistened as it jutted from his pelvis proudly, an arrogant curve to it as she admired the co*ck that had shown her pleasure that she never knew existed. It was the type of co*ck that once you had, you could never be satisfied with another.
He had truly gone and ruined her for any other man. Not that it mattered. She was his and his alone. No other man would have her now.
Well, maybe not just his alone. While no other man would ever touch her again, Weiss was more than free too. Blinking stupidly, she turned her head to face their camp and with some embarrassment, saw that Weiss was standing at the water's edge.
Jaune followed her gaze.
She’d been watching them.
Not just watching.
Weiss was as bare as the day she was born, her porcelain skin on full display. Her lithe, slender body with her perky, small tit* and trim stomach, those wonderfully sculpted legs, and that smooth little slit...
...a smooth little slit that was quite messy and flushed, leaking all over her inner thighs as she toyed with her cl*t.
Jaune’s co*ck flexed at the sight while Blake felt her tummy flip, an aftershock of her glorious org*sm sparking through her.
“Don’t let me stop you,” Weiss called, her face a picture of desire. “Keep going.”
She wanted to watch them, just as Blake had watched them. Seeing Jaune with his face buried between Blake’s lush thighs, eating her out with enthusiasm made her leak. The way Blake moaned her pleasure, the expression of rapture etched into her features – it was beyond arousing. There was more there. A spark of jealousy but it didn’t stem from a place of insecurity or anger, simply wanting to be in Blake’s position, having her man attend to her needs.
Watching them while not being directly involved was certainly an experience. No wonder Blake liked to skulk around and spy on them. That curious kitty cat liked to watch.
Weiss was finding that she did too.
Jaune felt his balls tighten as Blake lowered herself down to her knees, his co*ck directly in her face. It cast a shadow across her features and her amber eyes crossed as she tried to keep it within view, admiring how rigid it was. Soft fingers curled around the base of his shaft, lightly stroking it.
“This is all for me, right?” she asked breathlessly. Her hand looked so small on him. “I can have it?”
“It’s all yours,” Jaune promised, groaning when she buried her nose in his crotch and inhaled. Her soft lips ghosted over his scrotum as she breathed him in, her body shivering as that mixture of musk that was uniquely Jaune and the scent of the ocean mixed to form a ridiculously potent fragrance. It was one that melted her brain at once.
“Mmm, it smells so good,” she cooed, her tongue darting out to lap at his balls. Pointing his co*ck straight up, she nuzzled the underside of his root. “Haaaah~! Mm, these feel like they want to burst,” opening her mouth, she placed a wet, messy kiss on his left testicl*. “They want to shoot their thick load into me, don’t they? They always shoot so much. Mm, haaaah, oh~!”
His balls visibly contracted, startling her for a second before she sucked one into her mouth. Jaune hummed as the wet warmth of her mouth enveloped his nut, her lips pursing around it as she tugged it away from his body. The heat seeped into his testicl*, his cum churning with excitement. Trapping it between her tongue and the roof of her mouth, she applied pressure, squeezing it delightfully.
The skin of his scrotum stretched before she let it pop out of her mouth, bathed in her saliva. “Do you like when I suck on your balls?”
“I love it,” he told her, reaching for her wonderful hair. “It feels amazing, Blake. You’re amazing.”
Her heart trembled at his praise, her recently org*smed body tingling everywhere. She slurped his other testicl* into her mouth, rolling it around before pulling on it, tightening her lips and applying that delicious pressure. She felt his co*ck throb powerfully and she allowed his balls some respite, a thick bead of pre-cum gathered on the tip of his glans.
Leaning up, she sucked it clean with a quick peck. His musky pre-ejacul*te filled her mouth, infusing with her saliva. When she swallowed, the taste remained.
Blake pumped his shaft eagerly, admiring the webbing veins and the flushed curve of his fat head. Bright red and swollen, it looked painful and so she would do her best to soothe it, to make him feel good. Good enough so it spat its fat, sticky load for her.
“f*ck, that’s it,” he groaned as her plush lips parted around the tip and she took him into her mouth. So wet and hot, his co*ck flexed against the roof of her mouth, grinding roughly and causing pleasure to trickle down his shaft, settling in his pounding balls. “sh*t, Blake – your mouth feels so good.”
Blake swirled her tongue and relished the way his staff stiffened, another drop of pre oozing into her mouth. She started with slow bobs, her lips stretched wide around his girth, focusing her attention on his broad tip. Messy, slurping sucks filled the air as she got to work.
It was a struggle, having such a massive dick between her lips. She required all of her focus and attention, sinking further down before retreating with a sturdy suck. Jaune made a sound of delight and seeking that approval, did it again. It was almost like she was nodding as she slurped down before her chin raised on the up-suck. Saliva dribbled around the tight seam of her lips, messing her chin, her breathing becoming a little uncontrolled.
She released him with a sharp pop, her hand fisting him up and down furiously as she panted, before leaning in to recapture his length. Slurping him back inside, she sunk down even deeper this time, until his glans tickled the back of her throat.
Then she pressed a little more.
It hurt a little, her gag reflex kicking in. Coughing around his fat dick, she pulled up off him with a gasp. Jaune’s co*ck flexed and smacked her on the cheek, and a shudder ran down her spine. He was drenched in her saliva, glistening underneath the light of the sun. Looking up, she met Jaune’s wide blue eyes and fell deeper into her lust.
“I’m going to take all of it,” she promised, slipping it back between her lips. Her tongue writhed around him before she swallowed more and more, until it was once again threatening her throat. This time she kept her eyes on him, upturned and filled with desire.
“Schluupp~! Schluuuup~! Slllrrrrup~! Mmhm—haaaaah~! Shluuuup~! Flrrrrp~! Hmmawh—mm, you’re co*ck tastes so good,” she crooned before slurping him back inside, drunk on his pre-cum. It made her mouth feel sodden, her saliva thickening as she sucked harder. “Schllrrrrp~!”
Having her watch him as she took his co*ck deep into her mouth was beyond hot. Jaune felt his heart race, his blood thrumming beneath his skin and when she attempted to throat him, he tightened his hold on her head as his staff trembled.
Her throat was tight and narrow, but it stretched to accommodate him. Abs tense, he helped her pull back before guiding her in, consumed by the sight of her attempting to seal her lips around the base of his dick. She managed to get deeper this time, her throat constricting around his shaft before she retreated.
She could see the end in sight. She was almost there.
“Oh, f*ck yeah,” he groaned loudly as she surged forward, forcing him down her throat to the base. She choked around him, spittle escaping her stuffed mouth as she coughed. The way her throat contracted at the action made his balls jump.
Blake pulled off his length hastily, coughing as she massaged her neck. Saliva sprayed from her numb lips, her face slack with lust. Flexing her jaw, she saw his massive co*ck bob in front of her eyes, drenched in her spit. She’d done it.
She’d taken it to the root.
Clumsily, she sucked it back into her mouth and hilted him, gagging slightly as she thrust her face down into his crotch. Her nose pressed against his firm pelvis, her throat tightening as she swallowed around his girth desperately. Eyes watering, she pulled back and then hilted him again, and again, and again, throating him with increasing vigor.
There was nothing elegant about it. It was violent and messy, saliva drooling over his heavy balls as Blake deepthroated him with increasing passion. Gluck, gluck, gluck, gluck – Blake quickly became lost in the moment, her tender twat spasming every time she took his co*ck deep into her throat. His fat glans felt like they were hollowing her out, almost like it was catching on her esophagus and tugging her throat.
“Holy sh*t,” Jaune huffed, beginning to thrust along with her vicious head bobs. Soon he was f*cking her face, thick strands of spit dangling from his balls as he ravaged her throat. Her cloudy amber eyes crossed, her expression the picture of co*ck drunk.
He was f*cking her face like she was nothing more than a cheap whor*, using her mouth and throat for his own pleasure. His sticky scrotum swung and stuck to her chin, peeling away and repeating the process with each thrust, jostling his sensitive swimmers. Blake should have felt scared, frightened as her vision dimmed and her lungs burned from a lack of air, but she wasn’t. She knew Jaune would never hurt her, never harm her, that she was completely safe in his hands, even in the midst of a maddening lust.
It didn’t feel demeaning. This was an expression of her love. Her willingness to allow him to dominate her, be it her throat or her puss*, or her ass, it didn’t matter. Blake would give everything to him if he asked it of her and she would give it gladly. It didn’t concern her that he was a human and she was a faunus. That barrier had never existed between them, not since the very early days of them meeting. He had shown he cared nothing for her checkered past, cared nothing for her faunus heritage beyond genuine curiosity, a desire to learn about her and her culture. To him, a faunus was just a person – just like any human.
He was the one for her.
And if he choked her out on his dick, so be it.
Blake felt her body tense as he pressed his co*ck as deep as he could possibly go, her neck bulging from his obscene size before he pulled his length free from her mouth. She gasped desperately as her airway was cleared, her beautiful face a mess of spit, tears and even a little snot, her cheeks flushed brightly. Glassy eyes stared up at Jaune in adoration and his co*ck throbbed wildly, flexing angrily.
“Get up,” he commanded, and she obeyed without question. The order reverberated deep in her belly, her uterus quaking with a desire to breed. Her legs were unsteady but he was there for her, his arms reaching out and encircling her waist.
“J-Jaune,” she stuttered, her voice raw. Her tone was deeper than usual, husky. She cleared her throat, though it did nothing to soothe it away. “What...?”
“I’m going to f*ck you now,” he told her, grabbing his dick by the root and slapping it viciously across her belly. Each heavy, wet smack creating a spark of desire in her loins, her needy puss* leaking profusely. “I want to f*ck you.”
“Then f*ck me,” she begged, clawing at his neck. His firm body pressed against her tender breasts, her softness squashed against his solid frame. “f*ck me. Mmm – f*ck me hard. I want it rough.”
She usually liked a softer touch but not today. Blake wanted him to ravage her, to f*ck her like she was the only woman in his life. Blake wanted to feel that long co*ck penetrate her deeply and bang on her womb, demanding entrance. She wanted to feel that ache deep in her tummy, that beautiful, painful stretch at her tiny c*nt attempted to handle him but couldn’t.
She wanted him to take her. Like one of those girls in her books. Not with love but with reckless abandon, using her body for pleasure.
Blake panted as he grabbed her thighs roughly and lifted her out of the water completely, like she weighed nothing. Her stomach flipped as she hastily cupped the back of his neck, keeping balance as he adjusted his hold on her, arms slipping under her knees and spreading her wide. Blake’s eyes widened, her heart stuttering as she realized what he was going to do, how he was going to f*ck her.
“Oh god,” she moaned in anticipation, her toes spreading eagerly as her feet arched in preparation. His red hot co*ck rested against her spread c*nt, pointing up at her between their bodies, a pillar of masculinity. The broad tip oozed more pre-cum, his glans slightly purple – it looked ready to burst. “Oh f*ck, oh god.”
Arms under her knees, his wide, strong hands cupped the underside of her thick ass, fingers digging into the soft flesh with relish. Blake trembled, feeling his strength on display. He could manhandle her without issue, her body barely an inconvenience as his pectorals bunched, his arms hoisting her with ease.
“Help me put it in,” he said as he lifted her higher, his co*ck slipping beneath her spread cheeks. Blake hastily reached down with one hand, grabbing his shaft roughly and swiping the fat head across her sodden puss*. She rubbed it against her cl*tor*s, her back arching in bliss.
“Oh~! Mmmh~!” she slapped it against her sensitive pearl, the impact rippling pleasure through her waist. “Oh – ahn~!”
Eventually she worked her way down until his wide crown threatened her twitching entrance. Their eyes met, passion and lust and desire shared between them before he lowered her, allowing gravity to do all the work. Blake crooned as her hole spread open, stretching to accommodate his fat dick.
“Haaaah~! Haaaaaaaah~! Haaaaaaaah~!” she breathed deeply, a broken sob lodging in her throat as the curvature of his shaft forced the head against her g-spot. It grinded strongly across her sweet zone, fire licking at her insides hungrily, all consuming.
“Oh, f*ck – Blake, you’re so wet,” Jaune praised her, loving the way her plump, soft folds coiled around him in a snug, welcoming hug. Unlike the crushing tightness of Weiss, Blake’s puss* was softer, more forgiving. It sucked at him, twitching and throbbing as she sunk further down his length, taking him in until he felt the springy cap of her cervix flush against his tip.
Blake’s muscles tensed across her body, in her back, in her belly, her arms and thighs, her toes spreading even wider as she was impaled completely. Her breathing became erratic, a sharp sensation centered on the mouth of her womb as her entire weight rested on the end of his dick. It felt like he was balancing her with nothing but his strong co*ck.
“AhN~!” she squealed, clenching around him. A couple of inches still remained, her shallow puss* unable to fit him entirely. Her essence drooled down the remainder of his shaft, dripping off his balls to the calm waters around his knees. “Oooh~! Mm, Jaune – I’m so full~!”
Jaune let his gaze fall to her wonderful, perfectly shaped tit*. They heaved with every breath and when he lifted her up, dragging her velvety sheathe up his co*ck before plunging her back down, they jumped as she cried out in rapture, her vagin*l muscles pulsing in delight.
“f*ck,” he lifted her again, and then plunged her back down, his crown kissing her cervix in a wet smooch. Blake crooned, head tossed back as her taut muscles made her already lovely body appear even sweeter. This fit, gorgeous Huntress; supple, strong and all his.
Sweet, breathy grunts escaped Blake’s lips as Jaune began to pump her up and down his length, rocking his hips in time to her descents. The way he manhandled her body set her aflame, her folds clenching around his slick pole in an attempt at milking him dry. Jaune panted, his hold tightening on her ass as he pulled her down a little more roughly, relishing her sharp cry as he put pressure on her womb.
“Oh~! f*ck me, f*ck me, f*ck me~!” she babbled, almost choking whenever he banged deep. Just like he had used her throat, he was now using her puss* as if she were a toy, her wet lips dragging up and down his turgid shaft. He was spreading her so wide, her insides burning with a beautiful ache, the pleasure jolting up her spine and spiking into her brain in sporadic bursts.
“Do you like being f*cked like this?” he growled, muscles bunched, his voice coming out aggressive. No longer content with rocking his hips, he began thrusting with a smooth, strong glide whenever he pulled her down, deep dicking her with purpose. Blake howled. “f*ck, Blake – why can’t you just take all of my dick?”
Her lust boiled in her tummy, roiling whenever he prodded the mouth to her womb. Her cervix throbbed at the abuse, pain and ecstasy melding together to form a potent co*cktail, her legs spasming as her hips attempted to buck. Toes curling in delight, she could do nothing but sob in bliss as he ravaged her with as much of his co*ck as he could deliver, though a particularly deep injection caused a ripple to pass through her as she felt something give.
“Ahhhh~!” she squealed, eyes rolling up into her head as impossibly, he sunk a fraction deeper. Her stomach tightened, flinching at the new sensation, and when he banged deep again, that same feeling rolled through her. “Hhhnngg~Jaune~~!”
Something tight and firm sucked at the tip of his glans, the pleasure strong. Huffing with effort, he clapped into her and groaned, somehow managing to sink further in.
Her womb was opening up to him.
Blake could already feel the end approaching for her, that knotted thread that continued to tighten pulling taut. Her nails raked at the back of his neck, her feet arching hard enough to hurt as he pulled out until the ridge of his glans peeked out of her swollen, gushing hole, her juices stretched between their bodies in a lewd, obscene display – and then with a punishing, remorseless thrust, he hilted his co*ck inside her body balls deep.
Blake’s moan of ecstasy got caught in her throat, her mind short circuiting as he pierced the tight seal of her cervix and penetrated her womb directly. Jaune made a sound of surprise, feeling something molten hot capture his crown in a tight squeeze. His co*ck flexed and Blake thrashed, overwhelmed.
Something snapped.
Jaune felt Blake’s vagin* contract violently around the entire length of his dick, her puffy folds coiling around his girth – and then she screamed as her puss* spasmed wildly out of control, her org*sm blasting through her with all the delicacy of a runaway train. Jaune kept his pelvis sealed to her as she milked him with every fiber of her being, body jerking and twitching as her beautiful amber eyes crossed, her face f*ck drunk as she shattered completely.
She had never come so hard in her life. She never knew that an org*sm could feel this raw.
Feeling his co*ck seated directly in her deepest spot, right where she would carry her future children completely unraveled her mind. Her vision dimmed as her body continued to clench and squeeze and throb, her desperate gasps for breath not enough. Jaune felt her body go limp and he had to hastily adjust his hold on her body, encircling her waist as she almost fell back, still impaled on his shaft to the root.
He was so close to blowing his load but she was out like a light, sagging in his hold. A dark part of him told him to claim his end, to f*ck her body and erupt deep in her womb, but common sense prevailed.
“Blake?” he asked, balls tight and ready to deploy. When she didn’t respond, he gave her a little shake. “Blake? Hey, are you alright?”
No reply.
Her sweet teenage quim continued to spasm around him even though she was unconscious. Balanced on the edge of ecstasy, Jaune carried her out of the water, his dick still lodged in her uterus, every shift of her body edging him closer.
“What’s wrong?” Weiss asked and when Jaune saw the state of her, he almost shot right then and there.
Her legs were soaked in her juices, her tight lower lips bright red with arousal as her fingers parted them, showing off her cute pink slit. Her nipples were rock hard and pointed, her chest flushed and rosy just like her cheeks. She stared at him with lustful eyes, though there was a hint of concern present when she looked at Blake’s limp form.
“She passed out,” he replied.
Weiss blinked before letting out a high laugh.
“She what?”
“I made her – er, org*sm, and she passed out.”
Weiss continued to laugh.
“You made her cum her brains out,” Weiss bit her lip, looking him up and down. “Aren’t you just a stud, mm – have you finished?”
Jaune shook his head. “I’m close,” he devoured his petite, gorgeous girlfriend with his eyes. “I want you to finish me.”
He tried to pull Blake off his dick but it was more difficult than he thought it’d be. Her cervix had sealed snugly around the ridge of his glans and when he pulled her up, it felt like she was going to tug his crown off the end of his dick. With a hiss, his glans popped free of her womb and when he managed to slip out of her still twitching puss*, his co*ck was drenched in her vagin*l discharge.
He gently set Blake down on the sandy beach and then Weiss was there, kneeling in front of him as she slurped his co*ck between her lips. She bobbed her head quickly, lips tight around his shaft as her tongue lashed his co*ck head with mind bending swipes.
“f*ck, Weiss – I want to f*ck you,” he told her, almost tumbling over the edge at her sudden assault. She sucked him harshly before pulling off his dick with a messy pop, her lips glistening with Blake’s wetness.
“Sorry, I just wanted a taste,” she said impishly before standing, and then turning around, presenting her shapely rear. “I want you to take me like this,” she spread her lush cheeks, her cute little butthole winking at him, her drooling puss* stretched below. She raised up on her tippy toes and he grabbed her slender waist, fingers curling around her hip bone. “f*ck me like this. Make me cum. I’ve been fingering myself watching you f*ck another woman. Now you need to make it up to me.”
Watching him thrash Blake like she was nothing more than a toy to slake his lust had turned her on beyond belief. Now she was going to claim what was hers.
Weiss whimpered as she felt him rub the broad tip of his glans across her slit before lining up with her tight entrance. A sweet croon of pleasure drifted into the air as he penetrated her with a swift, powerful thrust, his fat co*ck spreading her wide as he sheathed himself deep inside her c*nt. This was the dick that had just f*cked her friend unconscious and she squeezed it with her internal muscles, back arching as he docked with her cervix.
“Yesss,” she moaned in bliss, feeling full and complete. Jaune rolled his hips against her firm ass, grinding on her womb and she cried out in delight. Body taut with pleasure, she grabbed his wrists in a punishing hold as his fingers dug even harder into her body. “Mmm – you fill me up so good~!”
While Blake’s puss* had been snug, warm and sticky, Weiss was painfully tight, strangling his co*ck with a molten grasp. Her entrance was a tight ring around his base, her puss* narrowing the deeper it went. Every time she gasped for breath, it would tighten briefly, sucking at him, stroking him with her bumpy, textured walls. Already on the edge of oblivion, he knew this was going to be quick and messy.
“f*ck me,” she ordered him, the vulgar word always at sharp contrast with how she carried herself in every day life.
Jaune hissed as he pulled his shaft out from her burning quim, all the way until the head of his dick deformed the seal of her snatch before he thrust back in with a smooth, firm glide. Her petite body rocked, a sharp, fleshy clap sounding from the point of impact as her ass rippled. Her slender, muscular back contracted as she moaned.
“Just like that,” she whined. “f*ck me deep and slow.”
Each thrust was methodical, precise. As much as he wanted to jackhammer into her c*nt with a maddening recklessness, he gave her exactly what she wanted. Weiss’ whole body shivered when he pulled out, long and slow, her pink wetness stretching lewdly as it desperately clutched at his girth before he powered in with a rapid, deep shot that carried her toes off the ground in a jolt of searing ecstasy.
He could tell she was tightening up on the backstroke on purpose, wringing him out with her powerful core and it drew him closer to the end, his co*ck swelling in preparation as he moved wetly. When his shaft flexed, it touched something sensitive just before her womb and Weiss sung sweetly, her beautiful voice a hymn of rapture.
Jaune wasn’t the only one close. Her cl*tor*s throbbed wildly, burning with a sensitive tingle that raced all throughout her body, her womb on the verge of melting. Whenever he prodded at her deepest spot, she saw stars, her pleasure on the precipice. Her desperate fingers had poised her in the perfect position, watching her man dominate her friend with a vicious f*cking and now that same co*ck was inside her, ravaging her with slow, powerful thrusts that cleaved her apart.
Her boyfriend was such a man; a big dicked bastard that let her talk him into f*cking her teammate, venting his lust inside her kitty womb their first time together, trying to breed her so she would carry his children. Such a dangerous thing and they did their best to not repeat it, but sometimes...
...sometimes it was the only way.
“f*ck, Weiss, I’m going to cum,” Jaune groaned, his thrusts becoming harder, slamming into her ass with punishing force. Weiss squealed, her nails digging into his wrists as he f*cked her with the full length of his peerless co*ck. Shlck, shlck, shlck, shlck – the wet sounds from her sodden quim were unmistakable, the sticky slap of flesh, the way their skin peeled away from one another. Thick stands of arousal dripped from their union.
“Me too~!” she cried out, angling her hips on the next deep injection and feeling it strike her differently. Weiss gasped, her mouth falling open as her icy eyes rolled in bliss. “Mmm~! AhhhN~! F-f*ck me~! Mm, make me cum, oh~! Ouuh~! I’m close~!”
Her tummy quaked as his fat glans pounded on the door to her womb, getting ready to shoot. Something hot and silky pulsed in her puss*, before gushing open, her climax bursting open like a ruptured balloon. Weiss barely had time to open her mouth and announce her end when her body seized up, writhing around his pistoning prick, so tight that Jaune’s hips stuttered, his voice rough as he forced his way through her collapsing channel.
His balls throbbed and lifted, that tight knot in the base of his co*ck unraveling and he hastily tried to pull out, his co*ck stiffening – but Weiss released one of his wrists and reached back, clawing at his ass and pulling him flush against her body, her back against his chest, her ass sealed to his pelvis.
“Come inside me~!” she howled – and so he did.
Volley after volley of potent, boiling sem*n rocketed up his shaft and blasted into her fertile womb, painting it in his seed as his balls jumped again and again. Every pulse of his shaft, the searing heat of his cum filling her uterus to the brink sent Weiss higher, her body contracting around him, milking him of his precious load. Curling his arms around her taut, lovely body, he palmed her shaking tit* and squeezed them, kissing her neck hungrily as his hips rutted against her rump in time to every pulsing shot.
Weiss mewled, completely smitten by the feeling of his iron hard co*ck spearing her as it ejacul*ted deep into her womb, the co*ck that had just been inside Blake, prepped by her naughty faunus puss* but finishing inside her. It had taken teamwork to finish him off and that simple thought made her tender puss* clenching down in a renewal of her org*sm, soft aftershocks stealing her breath.
She panted in ecstasy as on wobbly legs, they lowered themselves down to their knees, his length still buried to the hilt inside her. Jaune enveloped her smaller body with his, engulfing her and she welcomed it gladly.
She felt safe and loved, and well f*cked – bred. She felt like she was bred.
There was no better feeling.
Notes:
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 22
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Pale blue eyes blinked open, awareness returning slowly. Something had woken her up, a nagging sound that sparked vague feelings of recognition but was swiftly forgotten as she felt the steady rise and fall of the firm, broad chest below her. Grinning happily, she tucked her face in and nuzzled Jaune’s pectorals, the musky scent of his skin soothing her in a way few things could.
Her body ached beautifully, an ache only a good f*ck could deliver. A new sensation for her, to be sure – but one that she now knew she could never live without. Their legs were twined together, her bare, nude form flush against his side. Their sweaty skin pressed as one, his powerful arm looped under her waist with his strong hand cupping her backside.
This was what dreams were made of.
Opening her eyes fully, she saw that she wasn’t alone in experiencing this bliss. Across from her, cuddled into Jaune’s other side was Blake Belladonna, her usually stern face softened by sleep, her expression one of supreme contentment. One of her plump tit* was spilling across Jaune’s chest, the puffy nipple reddened from his expert attentions the night before and even though her lust had been slaked, her body exhausted, Weiss still felt an ember flicker deep within at the sight.
Even if she had wanted to f*ck at this moment, she didn’t think her poor puss* could handle another thrashing. Having such a physically gifted lover was a blessing in so many ways but working over such a big co*ck took considerable effort. Especially for someone so petite and slim as her, easily manhandled, swept up in the furious rutting of a man truly taken by his desire; his desire for her.
Not that she was complaining. Far from it.
Inhaling deeply, she kissed his salty skin. Her throat felt parched but she didn’t want to move. Even though it was a little too warm pressed together like this, on the verge of uncomfortable, she still didn’t want to move. Glancing down, she saw one of Blake’s hands was resting low on his belly, quite close to that flaccid monster that could rise at a moment's notice.
Weiss laced fingers with her and watched as Blake’s face twitched cutely, scrunching up before bleary amber eyes peeled open.
“Good morning,” Weiss greeted with a magnificent smile. Blake blinked at her, uncomprehendingly – before her eyes widened in recognition.
“Morning,” she returned sleepily, shifting her weight before hissing gently in discomfort.
“Are you okay?”
Blake nodded lazily. “Mhm – just a little sore.”
Weiss felt her lips lift in a cheeky smile. “Mm – he did f*ck you rather deep.”
Cat ears twitched as a pink hue rose on Blake’s attractive features. She had always been an incredibly beautiful girl with exotic features but she was practically glowing after their romp. Sex made her look divine. “Do you really have to say it that way? Geez... I can’t get used to you acting like this.”
“Like what?”
“Like Yang,” Weiss made a sound of offense, deep in her throat. “What? That is the exact type of thing she would say.”
Weiss pouted. “I was just making a truthful observation.”
“It’s the way you say it,” Blake closed her eyes briefly, her chest rising as she inhaled deeply. “...but you aren’t wrong.”
“I never am,” Weiss said haughtily, though it was ruined by having her cheek plastered to Jaune’s chest.
Blake scoffed playfully.
They lay there for several moments, basking in the intimacy of laying together, naked with their man. Weiss squeezed Blake’s hand before releasing it, her fingers lightly tracing Jaune’s rugged abdominal muscles. Blake decided to join her, stroking his skin as her palm caressed his chest before moving even higher, cupping his stubble-lined jaw.
“Look at him,” Blake mused. “Sleeping like a baby after doing what he did to us.”
Weiss giggled. “We exhausted him.”
“He exhausted us,” Blake pressed her lips to his skin. “...this feels so weird.”
“But not bad, right?” Weiss probed.
“No,” Blake agreed. “Not bad.”
It had taken some convincing but it was nice to see that Blake was no longer trying to make excuses or run from this. The happiness that Weiss could see on her teammate’s face filled her with a warm fuzzy feeling, a great love for her friend swelling.
The first hurdle had been overcome – but there were many more to come. One that was coming much sooner that she was expecting.
That nagging sound was continuing. Not only that but it was growing louder. Weiss frowned, turning her head towards the door as she listened carefully. Blake suddenly sat up, her breasts swaying in full view as her eyes widened in shock.
“What is it?” Weiss asked at once, sitting up, uncaring of her bare tit*.
“That’s an engine,” Blake replied quickly, scrambling to her feet. “It sounds like an airship!”
Weiss quickly followed her, and their sudden movement woke Jaune.
“Whazzgoinon?” he mumbled, rubbing at his eyes with a yawn.
“Jaune – airship!” Blake frantically searched for her clothes, anything to cover her nudity but all their things were outside.
Jaune was alert at once. “What?”
He listened. Weiss saw the moment it clicked on his face, his large frame surging up. He pushed by them and exited their shelter and after a moment of hesitation, they both followed him. Their clothes were by their extinguished campfire. Weiss hastily pulled on her dress, foregoing any underwear and Blake did the same, pulling her pants up shapely legs and over the plump curve of her butt.
Jaune threw on his jeans and nothing else, dashing out onto the beach and searching the morning sky with frantic eyes. Holding a hand above his eyes, he scanned the horizon and then further up. Weiss joined him and it didn’t take her long to spot movement.
“There!” she pointed.
A small airship – a Bullhead – cut through the swath of periwinkle blue, several hundred feet above. Weiss began waving her arms.
“Down here!” Jaune shouted before cursing. “Our signal fire – we forgot to light it.”
They’d been so consumed in one another that they’d forgotten. There was good news, though. It meant there was a giant stack of wood, waiting for them to set it alight.
“I’ve got it,” Weiss raced back to their camp and found her satchel, pulling out a cartridge of fire dust. A flick of the wrist and a gout of flame erupted from her hand, nothing subtle nor controlled about it, the time for rationing over. Within moments, it crossed the distance and the pile of wood was instantly set alight.
It wasn’t long until thick black smoke filled the sky.
Then they waited, eyes following the ship keenly. At first it continued on its path, heading for the other side of the island but then they saw it begin to bank. When it was clear that it had seen their signal and was coming, they rushed to gather their things. Jaune hastily dressed, pulling on boots, his hoodie and armor while Blake and Weiss gathered what remained of their possessions.
A roar filled the air and a second ship came flying over the trees, much lower, the thrust of the engines parting the canopy as it raced towards their location. It hovered above the beach, kicking up swirls of sand before slowly lowering itself, landing gently as the engines powered down. Jaune took the lead, strapping Crocea Mors to his belt before striding towards the aircraft.
The Bullhead was an older model, though well maintained. There were no markings upon its dust steel frame, giving away nothing of the identities of the occupants. The ramp hissed as the hydraulics lowered it, the belly opening up as it touched down upon the sand.
Weiss saw the dog ears at once, as well as the fluffy tail that swished behind his back. The man was tall and broad, his face chiseled from stone as yellow eyes inspected them calmly. Two more people emerged from either side of him, women – faunus. The one on the right had long red hair with what appeared to be fox ears atop her head and big bushy red tail with a white tip, while the other had deep black circles around her eyes – a raccoon or panda, Weiss couldn’t tell.
“Marcus,” Blake said in surprise, stepping forward.
“Ms. Belladonna,” the man returned, his voice gravelly.
“He works with my father,” Blake revealed before they could ask.
They were from Menagerie, then.
Weiss kept calm as those eyes settled on her. She felt no hostility but there was no warmth either, a cool detachment that she would take over anger any day. They were searching her for something but she wasn’t willing to give it, returning his stare with one of her own, face perfectly blank. There was a good chance that this man had worked with Blake’s father for a long time, well before he was chieftain and when he was founder of the White Fang.
Whatever the case, she would find no love there.
The two women rushed down the ramp, carrying bags laden with medical supplies. Though they quickly realized that all three of them were in good health, they still checked them over one by one, and offered them food that they took gladly.
“Mmm,” Jaune tore into his granola bar with a healthy appetite, finishing it off in a couple of bites. “That hit the spot.”
Weiss nibbled on hers at a much more respectable pace. It was a little crunchy, a little chewy, with a hint of sweetness and a whole lot of nuttiness. After a week or so of a diet that mostly consisted of seafood, it was a very welcome change.
The second ship landed a little down the beach and several people disembarked. One of them was a large man, just as tall and broad as the dog faunus Marcus. As they approached, his movement sped up until he was running towards them in a sprint.
“Blake!”
Weiss blinked as Blake stiffened, then she was swept up in powerful arms. Weiss saw Jaune twitch from the corner of her eyes, his hand settling on the pommel of his sword before falling away.
“Dad, no!” Blake squirmed and flailed like an ornery cat but it did little good. The large man – her father – had an ironclad hold on her, refusing to let her go. He spun her around like she was no more than a small child and Blake looked mortified, kicking her legs angrily.
Jaune snorted, covering his mouth and Weiss stifled a giggle.
“Let me go!” she cried.
He ignored her, adjusting his hold and crushing her against his chest. Blake continued to struggle for a few more seconds before becoming limp.
“I thought we’d lost you for good.”
It was the voice of a man who had been at the end of his rope, finding hope at the very last second. It was filled with such love that Weiss couldn’t help but feel a flare of envy. Her own father would never sound so relieved to find her. She couldn’t even be sure if he’d be happy she was still alive or annoyed that she’d caused a scene.
Weiss looked away, a sigh escaping her. A warm hand settled on her shoulder and turning, she found Jaune smiling at her gently.
“You okay?” he asked quietly.
After a moment, she nodded. “Yes, thank you. I’m just... thinking about something stupid.”
Now wasn’t the time for that.
Ghira Belladonna was someone she had read about extensively. As a founder of the White Fang, it was important to learn about the person who created the group that now desired the death of her and her entire family. Blake didn’t speak about her family – at all. All she knew was that her friend hadn’t left them on good terms. She’d been scared of meeting them again but knew she couldn’t keep putting it off.
It was why she had agreed when Jaune first recruited her for the mission. It gave her that opportunity. But as Ghira released his daughter, Weiss saw the conflict in Blake’s eyes. His sudden appearance had floored her and she didn’t know how to respond, how to act. Now that the emotion of their initial meeting was beginning to wane, Weiss could see the apprehension beginning to build.
Blake was being Blake. It was expected, of course. It was in Blake’s nature to overthink and fret like a skittish cat, worrying over all the little things. Despite the cool, calm visage she liked to project to the rest of the world, Weiss understood that Blake was quite a sensitive soul.
As her friend, it was Weiss’ duty to help where she could. She would therefore break the ice. No, she would shatter it.
Just as Blake had a reason for coming on this mission, Weiss had one as well. No time like the present, right? She knew how to work a room.
“Ghira Belladonna, I presume?” she asked loudly, drawing the attention of the man in question. Jaune stepped away as she moved forward, gathering her combat skirt and executing a picture perfect curtsy. She was sure she looked a fright with her hair in disarray and with no shoes, her feet covered in sand but her execution was flawless. “A pleasure to make your acquaintance. My name is Weiss Schnee, and I am a member of your daughter’s team at Beacon.”
Yellow eyes that were much brighter than Blake’s peered at her, inscrutable. He held an intimidating air, his rugged face lined with a dark, well maintained beard. The coat he wore was fur lined and adorned with armor, the chest left open and free, showing off his broad, strong torso. Weiss met those eyes without flinching, gifting him with a gentle smile. An awkwardness hung in the air but she would not back down, even though Blake’s rapid looks between her and her father were highly amusing.
Finally, he nodded. “I see. Your... family will be pleased to know you are well.”
Weiss beamed. “Your daughter is a big reason for that.”
And then she walked over, slipping her arm through Blake’s and pulling her in so they stood together, side by side. Blake let out a small squawk of alarm but didn’t fight against it.
“Please, treat us well,” Weiss then bowed her head slightly.
“What are you doing?” Blake hissed from the side of her mouth.
“Being polite,” Weiss needled back, tightening her hold on Blake’s arm. “Your father deserves respect, no?”
Ghira’s eyes darted between them, a bemused expression cracking his stern exterior. His eyes then settled on the third member of their group, face hardening.
“Jaune Arc,” the blond greeted, offering a hand. “I’ve heard a lot about you.”
Weiss somehow doubted that, even if Blake opened up, she wasn’t one to overly share but he knew enough. There was a brief second of hesitation and then they were shaking hands, a firm, solid pump that conveyed something that Weiss was sure went completely over her head.
Some guy thing.
A voice in her head wondered how he’d act if he knew Jaune had been plowing Blake’s field but Weiss quickly banished that to the far recesses of her brain. There would be more than enough time later for that.
“Are you three alone?” Ghira asked, releasing Jaune’s hand.
Blake nodded solemnly. “More people washed ashore but they were... deceased.”
Her father looked grim. “I see.”
“We buried them further up the beach,” Jaune pointed in the direction of their original camp. “We didn’t know what else to do. We didn’t want to leave them on the beach to rot.”
Ghira nodded. “I’ll have some men retrieve their remains but you come first. Come aboard.”
They were ushered into the Bullhead.
It was there that they revealed everything they could about their time stranded on the island. Everything from the attack by the Kraken to the facility they had found on the northern coastline. An alarming development and one that would need to be investigated. The island was technically under the sovereignty of Vale so their government would need to be informed. When they finished answering questions, it was time to ask some of their own.
“Sir, do you know the fate of the remaining crew on our ship?” Weiss saw Jaune’s fist tighten and with a jolt of dread, Weiss awaited the news with baited breath. “Did it sink? Did anyone else manage to escape?”
Was Ren alive?
That was the real question.
“You are asking about your teammate,” Ghira saw the truth of the matter at once. “You’ll be pleased to know that he is safe and sound on Menagerie, as are many other members of the ship’s crew. After the Kraken was defeated, they were taking on water and were on the verge of sinking, but the captain managed to run the ship aground on a reef. That is where they were found, having successfully sent out a distress signal. Against all odds, even some of the cargo was salvaged.”
Jaune sagged in relief and Weiss started breathing again, her tight chest loosening at the great news. Blake covered her face briefly to wipe at her watery eyes.
Ren was alive. Ren was safe.
“Once we return, we will inform your teams and school, as well as your families of your rescue. Things have been... chaotic since your disappearance.”
Weiss blinked.
“Chaotic?” Blake asked.
“Speculation,” Ghira grimaced. “The world media has been having a field day with this. The heiress of the Schnee Dust Company and the daughter of the Chieftain of Menagerie going missing during a mission en route to her homeland? I’m sure you can see where this is going.”
Weiss scowled.
Yeah, she knew exactly what was being said.
“What has my father said about all this?” Weiss asked, dreading the answer.
Much to her surprise, it wasn’t what she was expecting. “He has been... surprisingly silent on the matter.”
“What?”
“Other than an official statement by the company delivered by ol’ Jacques, it has been your mother that has engaged with the media. She has done her best to quell the growing unrest, and has extended well wishes and even provided funds for the rescue efforts. These ships? They are ours but we’ve not had the required resources to operate them regularly for years. You have Willow Schnee to thank for that.”
Weiss opened her mouth and then closed it again, at a complete loss for words. The idea of her mother taking the reigns was... unfathomable. When was the last time her mother had ever done anything with the backing of the company? A decade, at least – not since that horrible birthday when Weiss saw her family crumble right in front of her eyes, the illusion shattered.
She couldn’t believe it.
A warm hand settled on her leg and she jumped, startled. Turning, she found Jaune’s warm eyes gazing at her with deep affection. All of a sudden, Weiss found it difficult to swallow, her throat closing up.
“We’ll have to thank her as soon as possible,” he said, his hand squeezing gently. “It’s the least we could do.”
Weiss blinked rapidly to clear the gathering tears. Why was she getting so emotional about this? Her mother only did what she was meant to do. Just as Ghira was here in person to discover the fate of his daughter, this was what parents did. It shouldn’t have been such a big deal.
But it was.
Slender fingers entwined with her hand on her other side, and when she turned, she saw Blake gifting her with a magnificent smile. Weiss tightened her hold on Blake’s hand and squeezed much harder than she should have, but her friend simply returned the gesture, until their knuckles turned white from the effort.
Ghira watched this with an air of surprise, glancing between them.
The Bullhead wasn’t a long distance aircraft and so they landed on a large ship off the coast. It was a civilian cargo vessel, much like the one they’d been escorting when they’d been attacked, acting as a halfway point. It was there that they were given new clothes and a warm meal, and they even had ice cream on board! Weiss must have eaten more ice cream than she’d ever eaten in her entire life, the creamy goodness addicting. She wasn’t alone in that. Blake and Jaune both devoured bowl after bowl until they were stuffed.
They were then shown to their rooms. Jaune was in one alone while Weiss and Blake had a shared room. They were both fitted with two sets of bunk beds.
Blake awkwardly lingered in the doorway, an arm slung across her stomach as she grasped her other arm. She shuffled side to side, looking like a lost child. Indecisive, unsure.
Weiss had a fair idea what this was about.
Jaune beat her to it.
“Go talk to him,” he said and Blake jumped, amber eyes flicking his way before quickly darting away.
“What?”
“Go talk to him,” Jaune repeated gently. “Your father. Go talk to him.”
“I...” she struggled for the words. “I should rest.”
Weiss scoffed.
Jaune shot her a look.
“What?” Weiss asked defensively.
“Blake,” he moved over and touched her arm. “He came looking for you.”
Blake hesitated.
“Whatever happened, it doesn’t matter any more,” he soothed, and Weiss watched as Blake became putty in his hands when he reached up and started stroking her hair. “This is why you agreed to come with me, right? You wanted to clear the air with your parents. You wanted to apologize.”
Blake leaned into him and he embraced her, rubbing her ears. She shivered, arms curling around his back, her fingers bunching his shirt.
“I don’t know what to say,” she admitted, voice scared. “I don’t... I’ve thought about it a thousand times, but when I saw him earlier, I couldn’t... I froze.”
“He’s your father,” Jaune rested his head against her own, nuzzling her. “He’ll understand. You just need to take the first step. It was like I told you before, on the ship. You saw how happy he was to see you again. You saw how happy he was knowing that you were safe and okay. He loves you, Blake.”
Sometimes Weiss wondered where that awkward, socially inept boy with the hopeless lines went. Because in moments like these, she doubted that he ever existed at all. That he must have been a figment of her imagination because the way he soothed Blake’s worry and filled her with confidence with nothing more than a few words and a comforting embrace...
It was exactly what Blake needed.
It was exactly what Weiss needed.
That type of empathy. Genuine.
When they parted, Blake looked more stable and sure.
“Go see him,” Jaune said again. “There is no better time.”
Weiss smirked, knowing what was coming. Blake surged forward and kissed him, passionately. Jaune made a sound of surprise but after a moment, kissed her back with equal fervor. Strong hands cupped her face and they both poured every ounce of emotion they had into it until they broke apart, panting and red faced, trembling from desire.
“Feel better now?” Weiss teased.
Blake shot her an annoyed look before smiling shyly. “Yeah...”
“Now go. Patch things up with your father while I entertain my boyfriend,” Weiss made a shooing gesture. “Go. Get.”
Blake shot her a rude gesture before taking a deep breath. “Okay. I’m going.”
They watched as she marched down the hall before turning to face each other.
“Well,” he said, rubbing his neck. “That got a little intense.”
“Typical Blake,” Weiss rolled her eyes playfully. “Now get in here.”
“Er – my room is next door...?”
Weiss arched an eyebrow. “Really? You’re going to kiss her like that and then just leave me high and dry? I see how it is. You’ve got a taste for another woman now and think you can ignore me now.”
“What? That isn’t... shut up,” Jaune calmed when he saw her no doubt infuriating smirk. “I just thought... we should keep up appearances.”
“You just kissed Blake where anyone passing by could have seen you,” Weiss pointed out.
“She kissed me,” he defended.
“I suppose you did try to fight her off,” Weiss nodded sarcastically. “Yeah, that was a good effort.”
Jaune snorted. “You’re feisty today, aren’t you?”
“When am I not?”
He stepped into the room and closed the door firmly, and the sound went straight through her. Weiss swallowed thickly.
“This is what you wanted, right?” he asked, moving towards her with a heated gaze. She suddenly felt like prey, vulnerable and cornered. Her heart started beating rapidly. “Us alone?”
Her tender core throbbed, still sore from the day before.
“I just... wanted us to be together,” she said, trembling. “We haven’t slept apart in over a week.”
His scorching look softened, and then he was hugging her to his chest. Weiss sunk into him, gladly.
“We can do that,” Jaune whispered into her ear. Weiss mewled, tickled by his breath. “Come on. We can lay down.”
Curled together on one of the bunks, they simply spooned, his front to her back, nestled perfectly. It didn’t take long for them both to fall asleep.
Notes:
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Menagerie was much like Blake described and more.
As their Bullhead landed on the coast and they disembarked, the town of Kuo Kuana unfolded before their eyes. Jaune drank in the sight as the harsh rays of the sun beat down from overhead, his eyes following the wide dirt roads and rows of wooden structures, homes, stores and stalls, built upon tiers rising up before flowing down towards the center of the settlement where a large home stood alone.
Boats were moored at the wharf, people carrying goods into the nearby market which bustled with life. A sea of palm trees spread throughout the town, their leaves rustling as a gentle breeze came in off the ocean, cool and refreshing, an ocean that glittered like a sea of gems, the calm waters rippling with minimal motion. At first, they garnered no more than a few curious glances as they walked, a few greetings for their chieftain forthcoming.
It wasn’t long until they realized that the company he kept was far from ordinary.
Jaune felt the change in atmosphere at once. As they moved up one of the wide lanes, eyes followed their every step. What was once an overwhelming din of chatter dimmed, whispers exchanged with hasty words. Doing his best to remain subtle, he glanced from the corner of his eyes at the surrounding people.
Faunus of all types gathered. Some merely looked curious, attempting to catch sight of what was undoubtedly a rare sight here on Menagerie. Hadn’t Blake mentioned that humans had once come here before the new radical White Fang had driven them out? Jaune doubted many came after that, so their presence alone must have been a little bit of a spectacle.
But for every set of curious eyes, he saw some expressions of displeasure and even scorn, directed at one person in particular. It was difficult to mistake her for anyone else.
Weiss walked as if nothing were amiss, head held high and eyes straight ahead, her expression open as she took in the sights. They’d had time to make themselves presentable on the ship, their first hot shower since their ordeal had started and so she was in top form, her long white hair combed to a fine shine. She looked every bit the heiress she was, at least in bearing and appearance sans her clothing. Jaune wasn’t stupid enough to think she didn’t notice what was happening around them, however. Even so, she continued to move with grace and poise, even engaging Blake’s father in conversation. Ghira had been leery of the heiress at first but it hadn’t taken long for Weiss to break through his rough exterior. Whatever her real thoughts, they were well hidden.
Jaune couldn’t sense even a hint of apprehension.
On the other hand, Blake oozed malcontent. The scowl on her face left little to the imagination on how she felt about the current predicament. Amber eyes roamed over the crowds, searching, vigilant. She wasn’t happy. She wasn’t happy at all.
Her good mood from reconnecting with her father had all but evaporated. That was a shame. She’d been so happy only twenty minutes ago.
“Hey,” he whispered, lightly nudging her. Blake jumped, startled. She was that high strung. “Calm down.”
Those piercing eyes landed on him. “How can I? Surely you can feel it?”
Jaune nodded. “Many of them aren’t too happy with our presence here.”
Blake’s scowl deepened. “That is putting it lightly.”
“Do you think they’ll try anything?”
She hesitated. “The White Fang’s roots run deep. Even though their involvement in Vale was made known and Sienna Khan distanced herself from Adam’s actions, many still believe in their more radical mindset.”
Jaune hummed.
“They don’t even know her and yet they judge her guilty,” Blake muttered angrily, hands balled by her side. “They believe they are righteous in their indignation but they are hypocrites, directing their displeasure at someone that has done them zero wrong.”
“As you once did.”
Her glare sharpened before it softened, contrite. “Exactly. That is why I know it is wrong. Weiss doesn’t deserve this.”
“No,” Jaune agreed. “She doesn’t. Just as faunus don’t deserve the raw deal they receive from many humans. But the only way that will change is if they communicate. It took you two some time, didn’t it? To get to know each other, to understand one another. To become friends. They need the same time to see the type of person Weiss is. That she isn’t her father.”
Blake clucked her tongue. “How can you be so calm?”
Jaune smiled grimly. “Trust me, I’m far from calm. If one person makes a move for her, I’m worried I might cause an international incident.”
It was taking all of his willpower not to rest his hand on the pommel of his sword. Such an action would be received poorly, he knew. But that didn’t mean he wasn’t ready if someone felt bold enough to make a move. Jaune didn’t think that would happen though.
Because as they continued to make their way deeper into the town, it was obvious that those that felt slighted enough to show displeasure were in the minority. Many of them were older, faunus that may have even experienced the Faunus Rights Revolution first hand, through battle or as children, watching their parents strive for a better future. The younger faunus mostly seemed intrigued, watching as their leader conversed with the daughter of a man many reviled.
The children didn’t seem to care at all.
Other than some interested looks, they continued to play without a care in the world, engrossed in their own world. A young girl with colorful red feathers threaded amongst her raven black hair mistimed her kick on a ball and it came bounding in his direction, her face mortified as she tried to chase it down. Without a break in stride, Jaune kicked it back smoothly. He tried not to laugh as she stared at him with wide eyes, her mouth falling open in wonder as she realized he was human, the ball bouncing off her leg and rolling away. Her friends crowded around her, their excitement infectious.
“We were wrong all along,” Blake shook her head, sighing.
Jaune shot her a questioning look. “What?”
“About you. You really are a ladies man, aren’t you?”
Jaune rolled his eyes as she grinned at him slyly.
“You’re an idiot.”
“You’ve got a fan,” she gestured at the young bird faunus that was still gawping at him.
Jaune smirked. “That’s how I’ll win over your people. One kicked ball at a time.”
Blake snorted.
He was pleased that she seemed a little less tense after that.
It soon became clear that the large building in the middle of town was where they were heading, a handsome manor house built from wood perched upon stone foundations. The ground flattened out, the path now flanked by trees rather than buildings. They were just approaching the stairs that would lead them up to the large wooden doors when they opened.
A familiar figure stepped out.
“Ren!” Jaune shouted – and he was moving before the name had completely left his lips, taking the stairs three at a time. Ren’s normally stoic expression broke, unfiltered surprise etched on his face before an unrestrained smile stretched his lips.
“Jaune?” he said in disbelief before they came together in a rough hug. Jaune tightened his hold, crushing his friend and brother against his chest, clapping him on the back. When they pulled apart, he saw the naked relief on Ren’s face – the sheer happiness.
“Sorry to worry ya,” Jaune said, voice thick with emotion. Ghira had already alleviated their fears but seeing him, touching him made it real. They hadn’t lost anyone. Ren was alive. He was safe. He was here.
“Just don’t do it again,” Ren said, blinking away a sudden onset of tears.
“Ren,” next was Weiss, flying into his arms and squeezing him with every ounce of strength she had. Ren grunted but returned the embrace, a startled laugh escaping his lips, more than used to Nora’s overwhelming glomps. “You have no idea how happy we are to see you.”
“I’m sure I have some idea,” Ren deadpanned, releasing her.
Only to be replaced by Blake.
Ghira watched the reunion with a fond look, eyes lingering on his daughter.
“Ren, darling – is someone here?” a feminine voice called from within, and then moments later, a small woman that looked remarkably like Blake emerged, a woman that could only be her mother.
She had short black hair, two large cat ears standing prominently upon her head adorned with golden piercings. He could see a lot of shared facial features with her daughter; her nose, the rise of her cheeks, the shape of her eyes which were the exact same shade as Blake’s. They were of a similar height, though this woman seemed more dainty than her daughter with a slighter frame.
The aura she gave off was pure mother.
“Blake!” she exclaimed, dropping the basket she held.
“Uh – hey mom,” Blake said awkwardly, shuffling. “I’m hom—ooof~!”
The pair fell to the ground in a heap as Blake was tackled off her feet.
“This is Kali, Blake’s mother,” Ghira said dryly. “Dear; we have guests.”
Kali didn’t hear a word as she embraced her daughter in a crushing hug, her happiness tumbling from her mouth in a series of unintelligible words. Blake didn’t even bother trying to struggle like she did with her father, though she shot Jaune a pleading look as if he could somehow save her from this fate.
“Mom, stop – you’re embarrassing me in front of my friends,” she finally managed when it was clear Jaune was more than happy to watch things unfold.
Weiss grinned. “Don’t mind us. This isn’t embarrassing for us, at all.”
Eventually, Kali seemed to recognize the situation and peeled away from her daughter, a sheepish expression on her face as she climbed to her feet.
“Oh, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to ignore you,” she apologized, though there was no hiding the radiant happiness she was experiencing at this moment. Blake quickly scrambled to her feet, disgruntled – but Jaune saw the pleasure, the joy she tried to hide from them. Her fears about her family were melting away. “You must be Blake’s friends.”
Just as she did with Ghira, Weiss dipped into a curtsy. “Mrs. Belladonna – my name is Weiss Schnee. It is a pleasure to meet you.”
“Oh, isn’t she just the cutest?” Kali almost squealed, taking Weiss in with a quick sweep of her eyes. “And such manners! Blake, you could learn a thing or two.”
Blake pouted as Weiss shot her a cheeky smile.
“You’re on Blake’s team, right? Ren has told me so much but you must tell me everything about her time at Beacon,” Kali began to gush, looping an arm through Weiss’ and leading her towards the door. “My daughter doesn’t call, she doesn’t write – so you’ll fill me in, won’t you?”
Weiss beamed. “Of course.”
Kali then paused, her eyes falling on Jaune. She blinked.
“Jaune Arc,” he supplied, offering his hand.
Releasing Weiss, she seized his hand in both of hers. Looking him up and down, she turned to her daughter. Something passed between them silently but whatever it was, it caused Blake to look away first. Triumphant, Kali turned back to him with a pearly smile. At complete odds with his wife, Ghira began glaring at him like he’d committed some grave insult.
He was missing something.
“Kali Belladonna,” she needlessly introduced as he did his best to ignore the death stare he was now receiving from her spouse. “Aren’t you a handsome one. You’re on a team with Ren?”
“That’s right, ma’am,” he said. “I’m the leader of Team JNPR.”
She nodded happily. “Ren has told me so much about you. I’m glad that you are all safe. Please, come in. We were just stepping out to do a bit of shopping but that can wait. Ghira, why didn’t you call ahead!? I have nothing prepared.”
The larger man opened his mouth to defend himself but Kali had already swept Weiss inside, not giving him a chance to respond. Blake followed, leaving the men all alone.
He wasn’t sure why but he felt a bout of nervousness assault him as those yellow eyes made their way over to him. Straightening up, he smiled awkwardly. Now that the rush of their sudden, unexpected rescue had faded, Jaune was beginning to feel the pressure of meeting the parents of a girl whom he was currently intimate with.
This was a pretty big thing, right?
The circ*mstances were far from normal but Ghira and Kali were Blake’s parents. He was involved with her, so this was a big step. It was their first meeting. Things had gone well so far. Jaune had shaken his hand like a man, just as his father had taught him, and he hadn’t shied away.
He just needed to continue showing his good side.
Now if only those butterflies that had chosen now to appear in his stomach would go away. He hated when this happened.
Luckily, he wasn’t alone.
“Do Pyrrha and Nora know you’re here?” he asked, focusing on Ren.
Ren nodded. “Yeah. Since they were out on their own missions, they hadn’t heard about the attack until they returned to Beacon. Mr. Belladonna was able to get a message to Headmaster Ozpin informing him of my presence here in Menagerie but...”
They thought Jaune, Blake and Weiss were still missing – possibly dead.
“Is there a way I can call them?” he asked, directing this at Blake’s father. Blake had assured them that despite their lack of CCT, they had ways of communicating with the rest of the world. “Our friends will be worried sick.”
“There is. Follow me to my office.”
The entrance hall was large and well lit by natural light, filtering in through the many windows flanking them on either side. Despite its size, there was a warmth to this home that you might not expect when visiting the residence of a nation’s leader. The walls and floor were varnished hardwood, woven flax mats leading the way. Above them lattice railing ringed the room, lush plants with healthy green leaves draped over the top, giving the air a very fresh, earthy scent.
Ghira’s office was just as impressive, the walls lined with books. Not a single space was wasted, the shelves crammed with knowledge. There was a long couch in the center with two chairs at each end of a low table. A little further in was his desk, sectioned off from the rest of the room upon a raised marble platform, two steps leading up to it. Behind the desk was a magnificently detailed painting of Kuo Kuana from what appeared to be the front door of their residence, the main avenue leading all the way through the settlement.
This was the office of a learned man, a leader. It was certainly impressive.
On the desk was a phone. It reminded Jaune of the terminals they had at the CCT, though a more compact version with a smaller screen. Ghira led him over and then started typing on the keyboard. He dialed a series of numbers and within a few seconds, a face appeared on the screen as someone picked up.
They were a faunus with sharp spines protruding from their skin all across their face, though they weren’t long; an echidna faunus?
“Terry,” Ghira greeted, as if speaking to an old friend. “I need you to patch me through to the Vale CCT.”
Terry nodded. “Sure thing, mate. Putting ya through now.”
“Thank you.”
Call rerouted, it wasn’t long before a new person appeared – a young woman, in her twenties, neatly dressed in a familiar uniform. Jaune had seen them around campus. The CCT was located at Beacon and it wasn’t unusual for students to see workers arriving from Vale in the morning, or see them leaving in the afternoon for shift changes. She was one of the operators that worked inside the tower and helped direct international calls.
“Hello – this is the Vale Cross Continental Transmit office, you are speaking with Linda. How may I help you today?”
“Headmaster Ozpin, please. Inform him that Chieftain Belladonna has important news.”
Linda blinked, her eyes widening slightly as she realized just who she was talking to.
“At once, sir – please hold,” and then the screen went black.
Ghira then stepped away, waving Jaune forward. Giving an apprehensive nod, Jaune took his place in front of the screen just as it lit back up and the familiar face of Beacon’s headmaster appeared.
“Ghira, I’ve been informed...” he trailed off for a moment, taken aback. “Mr. Arc?”
“Headmaster,” he confirmed with a smile. “It is good to see your face.”
“My boy, I should be saying that,” the relief in Ozpin’s voice was palpable, his usual stoic expression softening. “You are well?”
Jaune nodded. “I am.”
“And Ms. Schnee, Ms. Belladonna?”
“We’re all well. More tanned than we were when we left but in one piece.”
“That is good news.”
They talked for some time as Jaune relayed his version of events, required information that would go down in their files seeing as they’d been on an official mission at the time of their disappearance. It was standard procedure and something that needed to be done. As team leader, it was his job to see that it was finished.
Once that was out of the way, “Sir, I was wondering if you could pass on a message to our friends. Let them know we are safe.”
“I can do you one better,” Ozpin smiled. “They should be here any minute.”
Jaune heard them before he saw them, Ruby and Nora’s frantic voices as they exited the elevator that led to Ozpin’s office. The Headmaster barely got out of the way before the pair came barreling into shot, their faces almost pressing into the screen.
“Jaune~!” they both exclaimed.
“Oh my god, are you okay? We’ve been worried sick! We didn’t know if you were dead or alive and we wanted to come searching for you at once but they wouldn’t let us,” Ruby babbled with big watery silver eyes that filled Jaune with affection and warmth.
“You big stupid dummy~!” Nora was practically bawling. “Don’t do that again! I’ll kill you if you die on us!”
“Aha – my bad?” he rubbed his neck. “The Grimm was kinda big.”
Before they could continue, they were shunted aside. They both squealed as a flash of crimson appeared, beautiful emerald eyes dominating the screen. The expression on Pyrrha’s face made his heart ache, the air leaving his lungs as if he’d received a physical blow.
“Pyrrha,” Jaune whispered.
Her smile was radiant, though he could see the bags around her eyes. She hadn’t been sleeping well.
“Jaune,” she returned. “You have no idea how good it is to hear your voice.”
He smiled back, feeling emotional. “I think I might – just a little.”
Yang tilted her head into camera shot, her lush blonde hair tumbling over Pyrrha’s shoulder. It was like looking at a sunset with both of them on screen, reds and yellows, captivating.
“Heya,” she said warmly, lilac eyes soft. “Are you all good?”
“Yeah,” Jaune cleared his throat. “I’m all good.”
“And how’s my partner doing?”
“She’s with her mom. They have some catching up to do,” he shot a brief glance at Ghira. “Weiss is with them. It seems like she has made a good impression.”
Yang snickered. “That’s... that’s good,” her voice wavered. She tried to put up a strong front but her face quickly crumpled. “Crap, I didn’t want to get a-all emotional. God damnit.”
Jaune laughed. “I’m flattered. I never thought I could make Yang Xiao Long ever lose her cool.”
“Shut up, you ass,” she sniffled, wiping at her eyes. Pyrrha beamed at her friend and wrapped a strong, comforting arm across her shoulders.
“Sorry for worrying all of you,” he said as Ruby and Nora made their way back into the picture. “Our scrolls got trashed and we ended up on some island in the middle of nowhere.”
This time when he told the story of what happened to them, it was with much more levity since it was a conversation between friends and not an official mission brief. Jaune told them as much as he could, though certain activities were left out. They would find out about the situation between them at some point, it would be impossible to hide it forever but that was something that should be done in person, not over a holocall.
There was also Blake’s father hovering to the side. He somehow doubted that the man would take too kindly to the fact that he was not only in a relationship with his daughter but he was dating another girl at the same time. The Schnee heiress to boot.
Yeah, this was going to take a miracle.
By the time he finished telling his story, his throat was feeling a little raw. After some tearful goodbyes and with a promise to call again soon, the call went dead.
“You’ve got some good friends,” Ghira spoke up.
Ren and Jaune shared a look.
“Yeah,” Jaune said.
“They’re the best,” Ren finished.
After that, they joined the girls in the dining room. Food and drink had been prepared in the meantime, a tea set arranged on the table with a number of small snacks. As they entered, Jaune found himself the object of an intense stare, Kali pinning him to the spot. Jaune paused, unsure.
The smile she graced him with made him nervous.
“Come join us,” she waved them over. Ghira took a seat beside his wife while Ren sat down next to Blake. Jaune hesitated for a second before moving over and sitting down next to Weiss.
“Hungry? Thirsty?” Kali asked.
“Thirsty,” Jaune said.
Tea wasn’t really his thing but at this moment, he didn’t care. Pouring himself a cup, he sipped on the steaming liquid and sighed. It held a herbal note and lacked the bitterness he was expecting. It soothed his parched throat and he found himself liking it.
“Kali has been sharing childhood stories,” Weiss told him, grinning evilly. Now that he looked, Blake did look a little flushed. “Blake was quite the naughty little girl.”
“I was not,” Blake huffed. “Don’t listen to them.”
Kali giggled. “She was very curious as a girl. Always asking questions, getting into mischief. I have photos, if you’d like to see them?”
“Yes, please,” Weiss said at once.
“No, mom!” Blake flinched as out of nowhere, her mother produced a photo album and slapped it down on the table. It was a couple inches thick and bulging with memories, no doubt embarrassing. “Dad, stop her!”
“Maybe you shouldn’t,” Ghira tried but held up his hands when Kali glared at him. “Right.”
“So~!” she beamed at Jaune and Weiss. “Behold!”
He couldn’t help but compare Kali with his own mother. While the Arc matriarch wasn’t quite so chipper, this was exactly the type of thing she would do to him if he should ever bring home any of his friends. Matter of fact, it was the type of thing all of his sister’s would do, as well.
They just loved to embarrass him.
For the next hour, they were shown Blake’s greatest hits. A myriad of photos of her growing up; everything from her first potty training to the young girl frolicking around in the mud, her first time swimming, her first missing tooth and anything else Kali had felt the need to document. Blake covered her face, moaning piteously as she was forced to endure the torment.
It certainly didn’t help that in a lot of these photos, she was buck naked.
“Blake didn’t like clothes,” Kali told them, shaking her head fondly. “It took us years to train her out of the habit of pulling them off the first chance she got, didn’t it, Ghira?”
Blake’s father grunted.
Weiss must have thought of something particularly amusing because Jaune saw her face spasm, her cool visage almost breaking as she turned his way briefly before returning to the photo album.
“Mooooom,” Blake growled, pressing her forehead into the hard surface of the table. “Please, stop.”
“Hush. Your friends think they are cute, don’t you?” she asked them, grinning.
Jaune got the feeling that this was partially revenge for Blake running away for years on end without contact, and part a genuine desire to show her daughter’s friends a piece of Blake’s life that she held dear to her heart.
“I think they are wonderful,” Weiss’ smile showed a few too many teeth. Blake glared at her from beneath her hair.
Jaune cleared his throat. “Don’t worry, Blake. If you ever meet my folks, something like this is bound to happen. The things my sisters did to me are well documented.”
“When I meet them,” she muttered, correcting him. Those intense eyes of her father once again fell upon him and he did everything in his power not to react in any observable way.
“Right. When.”
“And this was Blake’s first official event; the previous chieftain invited our family to accompany his for a ceremony during the annual festival we hold here on Menagerie,” this photo was of a young Blake – maybe seven? -- dressed in a beautiful kimono, a traditional garment from Mistral. Her hair had been expertly styled and pulled back in a tight bun, two long ornate sticks threaded through and holding it in place. Her human ears were adorned with golden dangle earrings. “Doesn’t she look adorable?”
She did.
“She looks like a princess,” Weiss said happily. Jaune smirked.
Oh yeah, he could tell Weiss was really enjoying this one. It was usually her that garnered princess comments so he had no doubt in his mind that she was relishing the chance to return the favor.
“Could we get a copy of this one?” Weiss continued. “Our friends at Beacon would absolutely adore it.”
“Don’t you dare,” Blake sat up straight, staring at her mother in horror. “Don’t you dare!”
“I’m sorry, Weiss – it appears my daughter is a little shy,” Kali sounded remorseful but then she winked at Weiss, in a poor attempt at being sneaky. “I can’t make a copy of this and slip it to you in secret before you leave, that would be a breach of our trust.”
“We can all see you winking!” Blake accused, pointing.
“I have no idea what you mean,” Kali cupped her cheek and tilted her head, appearing innocent.
Ghira sighed, “Perhaps you’ve teased Blake enough for one day, dear.”
“Dad...” Blake shot Ghira a look of gratitude.
“You two are no fun,” Kali pouted. “When was the last time we had friends of our daughter over?”
“Hmm,” Ghira thought about it. “Not since she was ten.”
“You don’t seem very surprised by any of these pictures,” Jaune said to Ren. His teammate had been sipping at his tea and not much else, content to let them do their thing.
Ren shrugged. “She’d already shown them to me.”
Blake made a strangled sound, deep in her throat. “No...”
“Fiiine – just one more,” Kali relented, turning the page. “Of course, that beautiful kimono couldn’t stay on. This was at the same event~!”
Blake’s hair was still done up in a bun and those gorgeous earrings still hung from each ear, but she was buck naked with the exception of a pair of socks, playing in the mud with a group of other children of similar age.
“We were mortified,” Kali continued, her words at great odds with her expression; pure joy. “The chieftain thought it was funny, though, and invited us back for dinner the following week.”
Blake finally had enough and snatched the album from the table and threw it across the room, her chest heaving.
Weiss began laughing hysterically and as much as he tried to fight it, it was a lost cause. Jaune snorted and it opened the floodgates, uncontrollable laughter surging up and out of his mouth as he doubled over, slapping the table as he was overwhelmed. Ren pinched the bridge of his nose, his shoulders shaking as he valiantly fought off his own fit of laughter but even he broke when Blake began shouting at them.
“It isn’t funny!”
No, it wasn’t funny. It was hilarious.
Notes:
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction
Chapter 24
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The next couple of days were spent enjoying the hospitality of Blake’s parents and the island of Menagerie at large. They’d been given leave by Beacon to remain on the island until they were ready to return home, and so they were going to make the most of it.
They’d been planning on staying for the annual festival and this allowed them to do that. They’d arrived at the perfect time, as the date was fast approaching. In the meantime, Jaune kept himself busy by taking extermination missions. Sometimes he went alone, sometimes Ren joined him. They had managed to reclaim several hectares of land from the Grimm but the creatures of darkness were always on the prowl, looking for ways to take back the hard fought territory.
He quickly earned a favorable reputation amongst the farm workers and warriors for willing to pitch in, and often returned to the Belladonna residence exhausted from a long day's work. At first, they’d been wary of his presence. He was beginning to understand that many faunus on Menagerie had never even met a human, let alone talked to one – mostly the younger generation, faunus that had never left the island and lived in any of the kingdoms. Their image of humans was entirely built upon the views of others, and so you could see how that might be a little troublesome.
Jaune thought he was making pretty good progress at turning that around, though.
But it meant that he was extremely mindful of his actions. He wanted to leave a good impression and show that it didn’t matter if you were faunus or human, people were people. There were bad ones, and then there were good ones. If he could set an example of what a good human was, then maybe that would get passed along and ease some of the tension, if only a little.
He wasn’t trying to change the world or anything. But if he could touch a few people and change their perspective, then he counted that as a win.
Weiss was having a more difficult time earning that type of trust but she wasn’t letting it get her down. In fact, it only made the stubborn girl double down. She had joined him on one of the days, wielding her scavenged rifle and her expertise of dust to eradicate as many Grimm as she could. There was no denying that the sight of her fighting Grimm was much more captivating than Jaune swinging his sword around, and she’d garnered some good will. That had only increased when she’d been willing to roll her sleeves up and do some dirty work like help tend to the fields.
They’d managed to till and plant on a portion of the land but the machines they’d been escorting had been sent for a reason. While they’d been able to save some of the cargo, only one piece of farm equipment had been saved. Better than nothing, it was often seen plowing the land at all hours of the day and night, large floodlights ensuring that it could work seamlessly in the dark of night.
Because they were living under the roof of Blake’s parents, they’d kept the sex to zero. Jaune rather liked his head where it was, thank you very much, and he wasn’t about to tempt fate by getting frisky with Ghira’s daughter in his home. That was not how you endear yourself to a father. But while they’d kept their sexual escapades at exactly none, it didn’t mean that they hadn’t shared a moment or two when they could and almost let their passion get away from them.
One of Jaune’s favorite things about the Belladonna house was the massive bathroom. Constructed entirely out of wood and lowered into the floor, the bath itself was several meters long and just as wide, capable of fitting dozens of people effortlessly. It reminded Jaune of those public bathing houses he often heard Pyrrha reminisce about. She often lamented the lack of bathing culture Vale had and missed the large, open baths that Argus and Mistral boasted.
He was beginning to understand her point of view. Jaune had gained an appreciation for outdoor bathing while stranded on the island but that water had always been cold, almost freezing at times. Though it helped to combat the oppressive heat, no one enjoyed an ice bath. While he was no longer outside, he could very much imagine this set up with an open roof but he could make do with the large skylight positioned above, giving him an impressive view of the night sky.
Sinking into the steaming water, Jaune sighed as hours of physical activity were soothed and washed away. Throwing his arms out along the edge of the bath, he stretched out and closed his eyes, allowing the heat seep into his body and lull him into a light doze.
Vaguely, he noticed the door slid open and closed and thought Ren had decided to join him. That was until he felt soft, smooth fingers caress his shoulders, a familiar scent of jasmine filling his nose. Jaune sat up at once, turning.
“Blake,” he hissed in surprise. “What are you doing?”
The raven haired cat girl smiled at him, one of her delicate eyebrows arching. “I thought you might like someone to wash your back.”
Thankfully, she was still dressed but Jaune somehow doubted that would matter much if her dad decided to walk in at this moment. He didn’t relish the thought of fighting a pissed off father in the nude.
“Don’t you think this is a bit dangerous?”
She shrugged. “My dad is busy with work, I doubt we’ll see him again tonight – and my mother is currently being distracted by Ren. She has taken quite a shine to him.”
Wasn’t she being a little too careless?
“Anyway, I thought you’d appreciate this,” she suddenly looked unsure. “Unless... I know we haven’t really spoken about us since we returned but are you having doubts...?”
Jaune grabbed her hands, cradling them between his own. “Blake – I just don’t want to die. I’m still young.”
She giggled, her fears alleviated. “Stop being a baby. You aren’t going to die.”
“If I found my daughter in the bath with one of her male friends under my roof...” the implication was clear.
She rolled her eyes. “He won’t find out and we aren’t doing anything bad. I’m just washing your back. I’m being a good host. This is my home too.”
Jaune hesitated.
“The door is locked,” she pointed out calmly. “And if someone should come along, I can always slip out that way,” she pointed up at the skylight. “It opens. I’ll be gone in a flash.”
Jaune sighed. “Fine. You win.”
“You could sound a little excited for this,” she pouted.
Blake laughed as he splashed her lightly before turning back around. Grabbing the edge of the bath, he pushed, rising up out of the water and sitting on the ledge. He heard her sharp inhale and smirked, feeling good that he could elicit such a reaction from her with something so simple. Knowing that such a sublime young woman found him attractive was an addicting feeling. No wonder people got so caught up in garnering attention.
“Fine. Hurry up, woman – my back needs washing.”
Jaune flinched as she jabbed him in the side.
“Just wait a second,” she said, and then he heard her rustle around behind him. She returned with a small bucket and a washcloth, and Jaune shivered as he felt her silky hair brush against his skin as she leaned by him and scooped some water into the bucket.
“You’ve been working hard,” she commented, her hot breath gusting across his neck. “People have taken notice.”
“Just doing my job,” he shrugged. “Setting a good example for us human’s, you know.”
He sighed as she tipped some of the water across his shoulders, the warm liquid flowing down his body. Then he felt the soft material of the washcloth against his back, slowly moving up and down, and in circles as she scrubbed his skin.
“I could help,” she said but he shrugged.
“Blake, you haven’t seen your parents in years. It isn’t like there is a pressing need for more Huntsmen, the Grimm aren’t moving in large numbers. I can handle it.”
“Weiss helped.”
Oh? Jaune almost turned but resisted the urge. Was she feeling jealous? It was a strange thing to feel that way about.
“Well, she has a reason for that.”
“What reason?”
Jaune felt his muscles relax even further as Blake continued to rub at his back, moving lower, caressing his sides and kneading the muscles there until they were putty. He could really get used to this type of treatment. He felt like a king.
“It’s like I said,” Jaune let his eyes slip shut. “Setting a good example. She’s trying to win over your people.”
“Do you think it’s working?”
“You’d know better than me. But... I think it is. Some of them were very impressed, watching the heiress of the Schnee Dust Company dig around in the dirt, helping to pull out weeds. Their view of her is being constantly challenged. They were expecting someone very different.”
Blake snorted. “I know I’ve known her for almost two years now but she still sometimes surprises me when she does things like that,” she paused, her hands stopping for a moment before resuming. “Just like with us. I still can’t believe it.”
If Jaune was being honest, then he still couldn’t quite believe it either. This whole situation with the three of them felt like a dream and at any moment, he would wake up and find out that it was all just his overactive, horny imagination. That feeling had only doubled since leaving the island. They were back within society now, where people could judge them for their actions.
Two gorgeous, intelligent, amazing young women and he was with them. Both of them. It wasn’t a normal relationship.
How did he ever get so lucky?
“If we hadn’t been stranded on that island, do you think any of this would have happened naturally?” she asked.
He didn’t know – but if he was pressed to answer, then...
“Probably not,” he said, truthfully.
Her hands paused again. “You don’t think so?”
“We might feel the same,” he amended. “But do we do anything about it? Do you ever open yourself up to the idea if you don’t have Weiss pushing you?”
“I... don’t know,” she confessed.
“Weiss might not even take the first step with me, either,” he shrugged. “Perhaps nothing happens at all. Maybe you make the first move and we are dating, and Weiss is the one on the outside. We have no way of knowing. But I do know one thing.”
“What?”
This time he did turn, lifting one of his legs up so he can face her more fully. Those wonderful exotic eyes of hers shimmered, so close that he could make out the fine details of her iris. Around the outer edges, there was a ring of purest gold, a little brighter than the rest. It was what made her eyes pop so much, especially in low light.
“We were stranded on that island,” he said, reaching up to cup her smooth cheek. Her eyes fluttered as she nuzzled his palm. “It happened. So who cares about what ifs. We’re here because of it.”
Suddenly her mouth was on his, her moist lips parting as they kissed passionately. It was short but intense, his fingers threading into her hair as he pulled her body against him, his tongue slipping into her mouth. Blake mewled, their tongues gliding together wetly before they pulled apart.
“It might feel like a dream,” he told her. “But this is real.”
It would be all too easy to toss caution to the wind and ravage her here, in the bath, f*ck her until she couldn’t stand and tempt fate by shooting his load deep into her womb, but as sweet as that would be, he stifled the urge. Instead, he pecked her on the nose and smiled as her face scrunched cutely.
“Have I ever told you how beautiful you are?” he asked, stroking her neck. Blake shivered.
“Have I ever told you how handsome you are?” she returned cheekily, leaning in to kiss him again.
They kissed for some time before Jaune turned back around. “We better finish up before we do something we both regret.”
Blake kissed his neck, right where it met his shoulder. Her teeth lightly dug in, scraping across his skin.
“I wouldn’t regret it,” she promised.
But they didn’t go any further, though Blake was extremely thorough in her wash. She didn’t just stop with his back, scrubbing his arms and chest and stomach, and even his legs. Her smile was mocking as she saw his co*ck at half-mast, gently scrubbing his balls and shaft before ending her pampering by washing his hair.
She helped him dry off afterwards and Jaune couldn’t help but wonder if this is what it felt like to have a wife.
“My mom likes you,” Blake said after he dressed in his pajamas, a simple blue pair that Kali had picked out for him at the market.
“What?”
“She’s been hinting that she would be pleased if you were to become part of the family,” Blake rolled her eyes. “At least, that was the case until she realized the truth.”
“What truth?”
“That Weiss is madly in love with you.”
“How’d she figure that out?”
“Weiss likes to think that she is subtle but she really isn’t,” Blake snickered. “My mom figured it out on your second day here. Weiss always looks at you when you aren’t paying attention, and there isn’t any doubt about what she thinks of you in those moments.”
Jaune felt a little warm around the collar.
He really was one lucky bastard.
“She knows that I like you, as well,” Blake flushed cutely. “She said I look at you the same way Weiss does.”
Luckiest bastard in the world.
Blake wasn’t the only one that stole a moment or two when she could.
One particular morning before everyone had risen for the day, Jaune was roused from sleep by the sound of his door clicking shut. The room was pitch black, the sun still some hours away from ascending into the sky and when he felt his bed dip, someone kneeling on the edge of the mattress, he knew he wasn’t imagining things.
Soft hands found his face, caressing his recently shaved skin, his jawline smooth. Jaune remained perfectly still as they lifted his blanket and slipped underneath to join him, that familiar, slender body that had captivated him since he first laid eyes on it pressing against his side.
“Sneaky, sneaky,” he said with a grin and Weiss yelped, startled by the sound of his voice. He snickered. “Good morning.”
“You ass,” she aggressively poked him in the stomach before wiggling against him, throwing a leg over one of his as she nuzzled his cheek with her own. “You could have said something sooner. I thought you were still asleep.”
“I was trying to figure out who was sneaking into my bed in the early hours of the morning,” Jaune grinned, even though she couldn’t see it. “I thought Blake might have a younger sister she hadn’t told us about.”
She pinched him.
“You’re dumb,” she declared, pecking him on the cheek. “I miss sleeping next to you.”
Jaune seized her hips and pulled her on top of him, relishing the cute little squeal she made.
“I miss it too,” he told her honestly before leaning up and placing a kiss on her lips – or at least, he tried to. He ended up kissing her on the end of her chin. Weiss squirmed and laughed, and Jaune zeroed in on the sound and claimed her lips.
“Mmm,” she hummed in pleasure, returning the kiss languidly. He could smell the scent of her shampoo and body wash, borrowed from their hosts. It held a hint of spice, a warm vanilla that tickled his nose. “I miss kissing you,” she said as their lips briefly parted.
“I miss touching you,” he countered, squeezing her trim waist.
“I miss f*cking you,” she escalated, sealing their lips together hotly. Their tongues dueled wetly, soft sighs leaving her panting as he sucked on her plump lips. She was wearing a loose camisole and a pair of tiny panties, her bare legs rubbing against him. The delicious friction quickly earned a reaction, his co*ck swelling against her belly as they tasted one another.
Jaune poured every ounce of feeling into it and then pulled away, breathless. “We should probably stop.”
“I can be quiet,” she mewled, rolling her hips. Jaune groaned. “I can be a good girl.”
“You really are a horny little minx, aren’t you?” he palmed her wonderful ass and squeezed it firmly, her small body trembling. “Is that what you really want? For me to f*ck you as you muffle your cries into a pillow?”
He knew he shouldn’t be considering this but Weiss Schnee wasn’t the type of girl a guy like him could turn down.
“You can hold my face down as you take me from behind,” she said naughtily, hissing the next part. “Smother me completely. Treat me like I need to be punished. I’m just an egotistical rich girl that has never been told no.”
He never would have imagined that Weiss was the kinkier of the two. Blake was more vanilla than he expected, though she wasn’t against getting deep dicked when it suited her. Jaune was sure there was more there, pieces of her that she wasn’t too sure about sharing yet but in time, they would come to light.
Weiss had no such hesitancy.
“Will you do it?” she asked cutely and he was on the verge of collapsing to her every whim when they heard the creak of a floorboard protesting under weight.
They both froze, listening. It wasn’t long until they heard it again. Someone was walking down the hall and when they heard them yawn as they passed by Jaune’s door, they realized that it was Blake’s father.
“Rain check?” Jaune said and even if he couldn’t make out her expression, he knew she was pouting up a storm.
Even if they didn’t have sex that morning, Weiss spent as long as she could by his side, exchanging kisses until their lips were bruised and swollen. At the first hint of sunlight, she’d rushed back to her room like an excited teenager that she rarely allowed herself to be due to her circ*mstances.
It was really adorable.
And super sexy watching her run in just a simple camisole and a pair of panties. That wasn’t an image he would soon forget.
While they were super careful with not being caught in a moment of intimacy, it was inevitable that Ren would notice the difference that had occurred with his friends.
A day before the festival was to begin, they were at the market collecting an order for Kali when Ren sprung the question. Jaune had been so busy watching the people erecting extra booths and putting up decorations for the festival that at first, he hadn’t caught what his friend had asked him.
“Er – sorry, can you repeat that?” he said sheepishly.
Ren shot him an amused look.
“I asked if something had changed between you and Weiss,” he repeated, and something must have shown in his expression because Ren clapped him on the shoulder. “Are you together now?”
Trust his friend and brother in all but blood to figure it out in an instant.
“Have we been that obvious?”
Ren shrugged as they approached the waters edge. Some of the stalls for the market were in the water, run by water bound faunus. Blake really had been telling the truth. There were fish faunus and Jaune couldn’t help but admire the colorful scales on one such girl with a long, elegant tail as she swam through the shallows effortlessly.
“Not really,” Ren admitted. “Well – you haven’t been. Weiss, on the other hand...”
Just as Blake’s mom had noticed the way she looked at him, Ren saw it just as clearly.
Jaune chuckled. Being the object of her affection made him feel all warm and fuzzy inside.
“Yeah, we’re together,” he confirmed, unable to keep the massive smile off his face any longer. “I guess you could say that getting stranded on that island was actually a pretty good thing for us.”
Ren smirked. “Congratulations.”
“Thanks, man.”
“Though I do have another question.”
“What’s up?”
“Why is it that Blake looks at you the same way?”
Of course he would notice that, as well.
If they wanted to buy the freshly caught fish Kali had sent them out for, they needed to get in the water. Jaune sat down on the edge of the wharf and began removing his boots and socks before rolling his jeans up as far as possible. He was silent for a moment, trying to find the words to explain their situation.
Glancing around quickly to ensure no one was eavesdropping on their conversation, he said, “It’s complicated.”
Ren blinked at him, his eyebrows rising. “Complicated?”
“We’re together,” he said before hastily elaborating. “All of us, I mean. The three of us.”
Ren opened his mouth as if to say something but Jaune’s confession must have shocked something loose in his brain. When no words were forthcoming, his mouth shut with a click.
Jaune couldn’t help it. He laughed.
“I know you aren’t a man of many words but isn’t that taking it a little too far?”
“Sorry, it isn’t every day that my friend tells me he is dating two girls...” Ren frowned. “You said you are all together?”
Jaune hopped into the water, his feet quickly finding the ground. The water came up to just above his knees, wetting his pants despite his best efforts.
“Yeah. And before you ask, it was Weiss’ idea.”
“...What?”
“Yeah, that is how I felt as well.”
Ren remained on the dock as Jaune waded over to a nearby stall. It was manned by a young boy and his mother, both of whom boasted scaled skin in a dark and light striped pattern and sharp features. Jaune wasn’t sure but they reminded him of snakes; sea snakes, perhaps? Unlike the mermaids, they were more than capable of walking on land since they both had legs but they clearly felt more at home in the sea.
“Hello,” he greeted, and he saw the unsure expressions on their faces when they realized he was one of the few human’s on the island. “Kali Belladonna sent me to pick up her order.”
He smiled at them. After a moment, the mother smiled back, any apprehension fading as he continued to beam at them happily. The young boy peered up at him, eyes wide with curiosity.
“You’re human,” the boy said bluntly, as only a young child could.
“Jett,” his mother hissed, mortified.
“I am,” Jaune confirmed. “You’re a faunus.”
The boy nodded quickly.
“Can I ask what type?”
Jett beamed. “Sea snake!”
“That’s cool. You must be a really good swimmer.”
Now that she’d seen he wasn’t offended, Jett’s mother gathered several fish bound together by twine and wrapped them in banana leaves. Taking the package off her hands, he handed over the required amount.
“Thanks,” he said, and she smiled.
“Please, come again,” she returned, and it sounded like she really meant it.
“Bye Jett,” he waved.
“Bye human~!”
“Jett!”
Jaune chuckled as he made his way back over to Ren and handed the parcel over before climbing back onto the wharf.
“So...” Ren drawled, having regained some of his composure. “How does you three being together work, exactly?”
Jaune snorted. “We’re still working that out. We know that it’s going to cause... problems.”
Not only would they need to convince their families, due to Blake and Weiss’ positions, it was going to become very public, very quickly when it got out. Jaune wasn’t worried about their friends, even though he knew it would take them a little time to adjust to the new dynamic. He couldn’t see any of them having a genuine problem with the arrangement but maybe they would keep it a secret for a bit. Ease them into it slowly instead of slapping them in the face with it.
“If you three are happy, then I wish you the best.”
“Thanks, Ren.”
“You know Nora is going to have a field day with this, right?”
“...I don’t think she will be the only one.”
If it wasn’t Nora, then Yang was going to have plenty of ammunition for endless teasing.
“Come on, let's go,” Jaune hopped to his feet and decided to leave his boots off, his skin still wet. He walked back to the Belladonna residence bare foot.
Notes:
If you wish to find out more about my writing, you can visit me here: https://linktr.ee/erisedfiction